but_o doubtful_o and_o upon_o supposition_n not_o ground_v upon_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n 191._o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a and_o if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v sure_o testify_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o you_o which_o word_n do_v follow_v immediate_o in_o the_o place_n former_o cite_v and_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o to_o suppose_v a_o visible_a church_n before_o luther_n which_o do_v not_o err_v be_v to_o contradict_v this_o ground_n of_o doctor_n potter_n that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v unless_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o may_v be_v and_o must_v be_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o all_o which_o may_v be_v true_a be_v true_a neither_o doctor_n potter_n nor_o master_n chillingworth_n do_v ever_o maintain_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o any_o one_o thing_n 273._o but_o from_o some_o church_n in_o one_o thing_n from_o some_o in_o another_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v one_o from_o another_o that_o which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n teâ—t_fw-la be_v no_o error_n but_o deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n saint_n austin_n give_v not_o much_o more_o latitude_n that_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v and_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o counsel_n but_o always_o retain_v be_v right_o esteem_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a authority_n 302._o let_v master_n chillingworth_n be_v his_o own_o interpreter_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o world_n one_o thing_n to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o another_o to_o divide_v from_o they_o who_o be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n separate_v from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n unite_v but_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v not_o so_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o thing_n material_a against_o any_o particular_a protestant_n a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o unanimity_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o scarce_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o until_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n in_o all_o disputable_a question_n we_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o such_o perfect_a unity_n in_o their_o own_o church_n perhaps_o as_o many_o real_a difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o grecian_n or_o between_o we_o and_o themselves_o but_o only_o they_o be_v please_v to_o nickname_v the_o one_o heresy_n and_o to_o honour_v the_o other_o with_o the_o title_n of_o scholastical_a question_n 13._o our_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n have_v be_v already_o answer_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 2._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o four_o fault_n at_o a_o time_n able_a to_o break_v a_o back_n of_o steel_n first_o that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o english_a protestant_a church_n from_o schism_n but_o not_o other_o protestant_a church_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v exact_o the_o history_n of_o their_o reformation_n nor_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o foreign_a particular_a church_n qui_fw-la pauca_fw-la considerate_a facile_fw-la pronuntiat_fw-la he_o that_o consider_v few_o circumstance_n give_v the_o sentence_n easy_o but_o seldom_o just_o he_o add_v that_o either_o it_o argue_v little_a charity_n in_o i_o or_o little_a skill_n to_o defend_v they_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o scotish_n and_o french_a huguenot_n 3._o and_o lay_v down_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o silence_n because_o i_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n for_o want_v that_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o require_v as_o essential_o necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v he_o remember_v what_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v discord_n and_o make_v variance_n prov._n 6.16_o if_o the_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v my_o only_a reason_n why_o do_v i_o not_o defend_v the_o bohemian_a brethren_n the_o danish_a swedish_n and_o some_o german_a protestant_n all_o which_o have_v bishop_n but_o because_o he_o press_v i_o so_o much_o i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o myself_o in_o this_o particular_a than_o i_o intend_v or_o be_o oblige_v bishop_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v tumultuary_a reformation_n make_v by_o a_o giddy_a ignorant_a multitude_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o seditious_a orator_n but_o withal_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v evil_a but_o that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o extract_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o that_o he_o often_o use_v ill_a agent_n to_o do_v his_o own_o work_n yea_o even_o to_o reform_v his_o church_n jehu_n be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n yet_o god_n use_v he_o to_o purge_v his_o church_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n the_o treason_n of_o judas_n become_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o passion_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v that_o episcopacy_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a office_n tanquam_fw-la trigonus_fw-la in_o tetragono_fw-la and_o that_o the_o distinction_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v seven_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o silly_a ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o calumniate_v that_o for_o a_o papal_a innovation_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o very_a cradle_n of_o christianity_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n european_n african_n asiatic_n indian_n many_o of_o which_o never_o have_v any_o intercourse_n with_o rome_n nor_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o rome_n if_o semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a plea_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v but_o because_o i_o esteem_v they_o church_n not_o complete_o form_v do_v i_o therefore_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n or_o esteem_v they_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o account_v they_o formal_a schismatic_n no_o such_o thing_n first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a person_n among_o they_o who_o do_v passionate_o affect_v episcopacy_n some_o of_o which_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o myself_o that_o their_o church_n will_v never_o be_v right_o settle_v until_o it_o be_v new_o mould_v baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o door_n of_o christianity_n a_o matriculation_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o it_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o the_o want_n of_o actual_a baptism_n and_o be_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o episcopacy_n sufficient_a to_o excuse_v from_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o episcopacy_n in_o like_a case_n of_o necessity_n or_o shall_v i_o censure_v these_o as_o schismatic_n second_o there_o be_v other_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o long_o so_o much_o for_o episcopacy_n yet_o they_o approve_v it_o and_o want_v it_o only_o out_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n in_o some_o place_n the_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v of_o another_o communion_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v fill_v with_o romish_a bishop_n if_o they_o shall_v petition_v for_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v in_o other_o place_n the_o magistrate_n have_v take_v away_o bishop_n whether_o out_o of_o policy_n because_o they_o think_v that_o regiment_n not_o so_o proper_a for_o their_o republic_n or_o because_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o take_v away_o the_o revenue_n and_o preserve_v the_o order_n or_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o have_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n they_o owe_v none_o to_o i_o shall_v i_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o schismatic_n for_o want_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o want_v it_o out_o of_o invincible_a necessity_n three_o there_o be_v other_o who_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o desire_n nor_o the_o same_o esteem_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o antichristian_a innovation_n and_o a_o rag_n of_o popery_n i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v most_o gross_a schism_n material_o it_o be_v ten_o time_n more_o schismatical_a to_o desert_n nay_o to_o take_v away_o so_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o bishop_n than_o to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o one_o lawful_a bishop_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v to_o mitigate_v this_o fault_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o ignorant_o as_o they_o have_v be_v mistaught_a and_o misinform_v and_o i_o hope_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v free_a from_o obstinacy_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v ready_a to_o
christ_n yea_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v out_o of_o st._n cyrill_n that_o by_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n be_v create_v apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v contain_v in_o apostolical_a authority_n therefore_o christ_n add_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o siquidem_fw-la pater_fw-la misit_fw-la filium_fw-la summa_fw-la potestate_fw-la praeditum_fw-la further_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o whatsoever_o power_n christ_n do_v promise_n or_o give_v to_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n he_o do_v give_v parem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o equal_a power_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n and_o afterward_o he_o call_v it_o jurisdictionem_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la a_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n lay_v all_o this_o together_o that_o by_o these_o word_n he_o make_v they_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o very_a office_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n make_v they_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n give_v they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n a_o equal_a power_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o last_o a_o most_o full_a jurisdiction_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n give_v they_o all_o the_o plenitude_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o he_o say_v not_o more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a he_o say_v no_o less_o be_v mortal_a man_n capable_a of_o more_o than_o the_o vicariate_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o high_a than_o that_o which_o be_v high_a more_o full_a than_o that_o which_o be_v full_a or_o more_o universal_a than_o that_o which_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n within_o it_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o purpose_n if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v equal_a to_o saint_n peter_n if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o may_v cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o make_v my_o word_n good_a 16._o therefore_o the_o lord_n leave_v unto_o his_o apostle_n by_o these_o word_n his_o own_o place_n and_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o authority_n in_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 12._o but_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v mean_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o man_n i_o know_v bellarmine_n say_v so_o not_o in_o this_o place_n but_o elsewhere_o but_o first_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o authority_n none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o teach_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o apostolical_a college_n that_o be_v in_o order_n and_o eminence_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la as_o virgil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o poet_n or_o saint_n paul_n the_o head_n of_o nation_n or_o saint_n james_n the_o bâ—shop_n of_o bishop_n second_o this_o answer_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o we_o what_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a action_n among_o themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o though_o even_o this_o be_v absurd_a enough_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v power_n to_o suspend_v his_o fellow_n apostles_n either_o in_o their_o office_n or_o in_o their_o person_n but_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v what_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n wherein_o by_o this_o distinction_n he_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v equal_a three_o by_o his_o leave_n he_o contradict_v himself_o for_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v any_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v none_o mutual_o over_o he_o than_o it_o be_v not_o par_fw-fr potestas_fw-la a_o equal_a power_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la if_o his_o power_n be_v full_a than_o they_o than_o they_o be_v not_o plenissima_fw-la potestas_fw-la if_o his_o power_n be_v high_a than_o they_o than_o they_o be_v not_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la if_o there_o be_v some_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o than_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o apostolical_a authority_n than_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v be_v large_a than_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o to_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v send_v as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o what_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o last_o if_o saint_n peter_n have_v not_o only_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o also_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o his_o successor_n linus_n and_o cletus_n and_o clemens_n be_v superior_n to_o saint_n john_n and_o he_o be_v their_o subject_n and_o live_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o no_o reasonable_a christian_n will_v easy_o believe_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o petrus_n ecclesiae_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la et_fw-la potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la profeciscitur_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la petro_n datur_fw-la ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la if_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n than_o the_o primacy_n must_v be_v of_o order_n that_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v include_v power_n and_o authority_n i_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o include_v a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o include_v more_o power_n than_o these_o other_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o i_o do_v altogether_o deny_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n hierosme_n that_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o rest_n but_o this_o head_n be_v only_o a_o head_n of_o order_n and_o true_o what_o saint_n hierosme_n say_v in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o schism_n to_o be_v understand_v contention_n &_o altercation_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a as_o mark_v 9.34_o to_o this_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o incline_v first_o by_o the_o word_n occasio_fw-la he_o say_v not_o as_o elsewhere_o for_o a_o remedy_n of_o schism_n but_o to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o schism_n or_o contention_n second_o by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o st._n hierosme_n magister_fw-la bone_fw-la qui_fw-la occasionem_fw-la jur_fw-la gij_fw-la debuerat_fw-la auferre_fw-la discipulis_fw-la to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o chide_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o adolescentem_fw-la quem_fw-la dileâ—erat_fw-la saâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d videretur_fw-la inuidia_fw-la because_o peter_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o john_n the_o young_a our_o saviour_n will_v not_o seem_v to_o give_v cause_n of_o envy_n against_o he_o who_o he_o love_v to_o take_v away_o occasion_n of_o chide_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o give_v cause_n of_o envy_n against_o his_o belove_a disciple_n do_v seem_v proper_o to_o respect_v the_o apostolical_a college_n but_o let_v this_o be_v as_o it_o will_v i_o urge_v no_o man_n to_o quit_v his_o own_o sense_n he_o press_v his_o former_a argument_n yet_o further_o schism_n that_o a_o superiority_n of_o order_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o schism_n without_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o all_o society_n a_o head_n of_o order_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v and_o remedy_v schism_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o to_o convocate_v the_o society_n to_o propose_v doubt_n to_o receive_v vote_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o judiciary_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o society_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n as_o in_o a_o college_n schism_n be_v as_o well_o prevent_v by_o place_v the_o power_n joint_o in_o the_o provost_n and_o fellow_n as_o by_o give_v the_o provost_n a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o fellow_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o place_v the_o supremacy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o a_o council_n or_o by_o place_v it_o in_o a_o single_a person_n and_o thus_o the_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v ever_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n
until_o of_o late_a day_n that_o the_o pope_n hve_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o bestow_n of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o europe_n do_v find_v out_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o that_o behalf_n above_o a_o general_a council_n which_o have_v neither_o dignity_n nor_o benefice_n to_o bestow_v when_o or_o where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v confer_v upon_o saint_n peter_n it_o concern_v r._n c._n to_o inquire_v more_o than_o i_o peter_n they_o have_v yet_o another_o evasion_n that_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o saint_n peter_n but_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o saint_n peter_n as_o a_o ordinary_a pastor_n to_o descend_v from_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o they_o can_v not_o govern_v without_o universal_a power_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o delegate_n or_o commissioner_n only_o for_o term_v of_o their_o life_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o their_o successor_n this_o distinction_n i_o call_v a_o drowsy_a dream_n hatch_v late_o without_o either_o reason_n or_o authority_n divine_a or_o humane_a against_o this_o he_o take_v exception_n and_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o maintain_v my_o assertion_n that_o if_o he_o can_v produce_v but_o one_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n expound_v in_o this_o sense_n by_o any_o one_o ancient_a interpreter_n or_o but_o one_o sentence_n of_o any_o one_o council_n or_o single_a father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n who_o teach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n or_o make_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o this_o be_v direct_o without_o far_o fetch_v consequence_n and_o i_o wâ—ll_n retract_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o can_v produce_v one_o author_n or_o authority_n in_o the_o point_n all_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o delegate_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n neither_o be_v saint_n peter_n sole_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o his_o universal_a authority_n necessary_a to_o a_o true_a pastor_n neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n mere_a delegate_n for_o than_o they_o can_v have_v have_v no_o successor_n which_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v 9_o sometime_o bellarmine_n will_v admit_v no_o proper_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o of_o st._n peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n at_o other_o time_n he_o make_v the_o pope_n a_o apostolical_a bishop_n his_o see_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a see_v and_o his_o office_n to_o be_v a_o apostleship_n it_o be_v strange_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o silent_a in_o a_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o assert_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o the_o nicene_n father_n and_o holy_a athanasius_n shall_v be_v so_o forgetful_a as_o not_o to_o insert_v it_o into_o their_o creed_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o such_o a_o mystery_n for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o credible_a i_o pass_v by_o their_o comparison_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o be_v pastor_n and_o ordinary_a of_o his_o diocese_n who_o office_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o friar_n licence_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o preach_v throughout_o the_o same_o diocese_n who_o office_n determine_v with_o his_o life_n so_o what_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v they_o endeavour_v to_o illustrate_v before_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o now_o become_v the_o vicar_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o coadjutor_n before_o they_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v summa_fw-la &_o plenissima_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o most_o high_a a_o most_o full_a power_n and_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o be_v it_o now_o change_v to_o a_o licence_n to_o preach_v no_o the_o apostle_n have_v more_o than_o licence_n to_o preach_v even_o as_o ample_a power_n to_o govern_v as_o saint_n peter_n himself_o the_o pope_n have_v institute_v one_o man_n into_o a_o bishopric_n can_v during_o his_o incumbency_n give_v the_o joint_a government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o another_o this_o be_v to_o revoke_v his_o former_a grant_n 9_o i_o confess_v that_o which_o r._n c._n say_v be_v in_o part_n a_o truth_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o leave_v a_o universal_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o their_o successor_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a truth_n for_o no_o more_o do_v saint_n peter_n himself_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a thing_n peculiar_a to_o their_o person_n and_o proper_a for_o the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n as_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o their_o successor_n have_v assignation_n to_o particular_a charge_n immediate_a or_o extraordinary_a vocation_n for_o which_o their_o successor_n have_v episcopal_a ordination_n the_o gift_n of_o strange_a tongue_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n for_o which_o we_o have_v christian_a school_n and_o university_n the_o grace_n of_o do_v miracle_n and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n and_o pretend_v that_o their_o office_n be_v a_o apostleship_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v true_o apostolici_fw-la exclude_v all_o other_o from_o that_o privilege_n let_v we_o see_v they_o do_v some_o miracle_n or_o speak_v strange_a language_n which_o be_v apostolical_a qualification_n if_o they_o can_v certain_o they_o be_v not_o saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n and_o though_o their_o see_n be_v apostolical_a yet_o their_o office_n be_v no_o apostleship_n nor_o may_v they_o challenge_v more_o than_o they_o show_v good_a evidence_n for_o or_o then_o the_o church_n be_v please_v to_o confer_v upon_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o none_o of_o these_o privilege_n but_o only_o this_o of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n for_o though_o they_o challenge_v beside_o this_o a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o apostolical_a infallibility_n because_o they_o challenge_v no_o infallibility_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o god_n but_o from_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n neither_o do_v they_o challenge_v a_o infallibility_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o why_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o this_o apostolical_a qualification_n more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n either_o because_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o deceit_n will_v present_o be_v discover_v for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n nor_o speak_v strange_a language_n nor_o have_v their_o call_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n but_o be_v elect_v by_o their_o conclave_n of_o cardinal_n many_o time_n not_o without_o good_a tug_n for_o it_o or_o else_o because_o this_o claim_n of_o universal_a power_n and_o authority_n do_v bring_v more_o moliture_n to_o their_o mill_n and_o more_o advantage_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o elect_v bishop_n it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o other_o see_v before_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n he_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o ordinary_a form_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n he_o receive_v no_o other_o no_o large_a character_n no_o more_o authority_n and_o power_n either_o of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n than_o other_o ordinary_a bishop_n do_v well_o after_o this_o he_o be_v elect_v pope_n but_o he_o be_v ordain_v no_o more_o then_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v by_o ordination_n and_o every_o bishop_n receive_v as_o much_o habitual_a jurisdiction_n at_o his_o ordination_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o tell_v i_o first_o how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o r._n c._n say_v true_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a court._n 2._o second_o tell_v i_o how_o come_v this_o dilatation_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o apostolical_a universality_n since_o all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o extension_n of_o a_o character_n or_o grace_n give_v by_o ordination_n which_o be_v require_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a policy_n without_o all_o manner_n of_o sacramental_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o
all_o fundamental_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n unless_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v impose_v or_o obtrude_v upon_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v reveal_v or_o not_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o this_o have_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o no_o new_a creed_n nor_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o christian_n more_o than_o the_o creed_n then_o receive_v his_o second_o objection_n be_v this_o though_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o yet_o see_v protestant_n confess_v they_o know_v not_o which_o they_o be_v one_o can_v know_v by_o they_o who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v either_o protestant_n or_o other_o especial_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n ordinary_o if_o they_o be_v very_o tender_a in_o set_v down_o precise_o what_o point_v of_o faith_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v a_o curious_a needless_a and_o unprofitable_a salvation_n since_o the_o blesed_a apostle_n have_v be_v so_o provident_a for_o the_o church_n as_o to_o deposit_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n thereof_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o canon_n of_o faith_n which_o comprehend_v all_o doctrinal_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a folly_n and_o ingratitude_n in_o we_o to_o wrangle_v about_o circumstance_n or_o about_o some_o substantial_a point_n of_o lesser_a concernment_n whether_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o other_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o know_v who_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o true_a church_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n even_o all_o those_o church_n which_o hold_v the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n his_o three_o and_o last_o objection_n follow_v essentials_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n sufficient_o propose_v be_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a nor_o can_v any_o such_o point_n be_v disbeleeved_a without_o infidelity_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n as_o protestant_n sometime_o confess_v if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o deny_v both_o part_n of_o his_o assertion_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v neither_o fundamental_a truth_n nor_o inferior_a truth_n but_o error_n which_o may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o either_o infidelity_n or_o sin_n other_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o infallible_a proponent_n than_o they_o satisfy_v one_o another_o what_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v if_o either_o a_o man_n be_v not_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a proponent_n or_o be_v not_o assure_v who_o this_o infallible_a proponent_n be_v the_o proposition_n may_v be_v disbeleeved_a without_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o if_o by_o sufficient_a proposal_n he_o understand_v god_n actual_a revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o conscience_n than_o this_o three_o objection_n be_v like_o the_o first_o partly_o true_a and_o party_n false_a the_o late_a part_n of_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o be_v convince_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o giveth_z god_n the_o lie_n and_o this_o the_o protestant_n do_v always_o affirm_v but_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o be_v still_o false_a all_o truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o therefore_o present_o fundamental_n or_o essentials_n of_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n that_o which_o be_v once_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o which_o be_v once_o no_o essential_a be_v never_o a_o essential_a how_o be_v that_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o save_a faith_n without_o which_o christian_n may_v ordinary_o be_v save_v but_o many_o inferior_a truth_n be_v reveal_v to_o particular_a person_n without_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n whereof_o many_o other_o have_v be_v save_v and_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v be_v save_v though_o those_o truth_n have_v never_o be_v propose_v or_o reveal_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v adesse_fw-la or_o abesse_fw-la be_v present_a or_o absent_a know_v or_o not_o know_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v no_o essentials_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v otherwise_o conduce_v little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n some_o other_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v reveal_v but_o because_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n a_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n these_o be_v those_o be_v not_o essentials_n or_o fundamental_n of_o save_a faith_n another_o mean_n of_o reunion_n propose_v by_o i_o in_o the_o vindication_n be_v the_o reduction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o soveregin_v jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o exordium_n unitatis_fw-la and_o to_o have_v his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n against_o this_o he_o plead_v first_o that_o ancient_a pope_n practise_v or_o challenge_v episcopal_a or_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o all_o christian_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o refer_v we_o to_o bellarmine_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o apostolical_a church_n have_v ever_o great_a authority_n among_o all_o christian_n and_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o honourable_a arbitrator_n and_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o the_o genuine_a apostolical_a tradition_n but_o none_o of_o they_o ever_o exercise_v sovereign_a jurisdict_n ion_n over_o over_o all_o christian_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o epistle_n of_o many_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n upon_o which_o their_o claim_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v principal_o ground_v be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n three_o i_o answer_v that_o ancient_a pope_n in_o their_o genuine_a write_n do_v not_o claim_v nor_o do_v practice_v monarchical_a power_n over_o the_o catholic_a church_n much_o less_o do_v they_o claim_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o powet_v they_o hold_v they_o hold_v by_o prescription_n and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n who_o grant_v sundry_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o honour_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o ancient_a pope_n have_v challenge_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o without_o ground_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 36._o and_o for_o answer_v to_o bellarmine_n who_o he_o only_o mention_v in_o general_a i_o refer_v he_o to_o doctor_n field_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v saint_n heirome_n that_o christ_n make_v one_o head_n among_o the_o twelve_o to_o avoid_v schism_n jovin_n and_o how_o much_o more_o necessary_a faith_n r._n c._n be_v such_o a_o head_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v discreet_o do_v of_o he_o to_o omit_v the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o in_o st._n hierosme_n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o st._n peter_n the_o same_o be_v do_v in_o another_o place_n upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v equal_o upon_o they_o all_o i_o have_v show_v he_o former_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o place_n that_o in_o a_o body_n endow_v with_o power_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headship_n of_o order_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n 1._o he_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v be_v how_o much_o less_o a_o single_a person_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o small_a society_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n after_o this_o he_o cit_v melanchon_n 74._o as_o there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o govern_v diverse_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o this_o canonical_a policy_n i_o think_v no-wise_a man_n do_v disallow_v i_o can_v in_o present_v procure_v that_o century_n of_o theological_a epistle_n but_o i_o have_v peruse_v melancthons_n epistle_n publish_v by_o casper_n pucerus_n wherein_o i_o find_v no_o such_o epistle_n i_o examine_v not_o whether_o this_o epistle_n by_o he_o cite_v be_v genuine_a or_o
to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v for_o government_n her_o principle_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v s._n peter_n first_o or_o chief_a or_o prince_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n under_o he_o in_o the_o churth_fw-mi after_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successeour_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v from_o he_o this_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n a_o little_a after_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o â—he_n first_o principle_n include_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o and_o that_o there_o be_v this_o manifest_a evidence_n for_o it_o that_o still_o the_o latter_a age_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o the_o former_a believe_v and_o that_o as_o long_o as_o it_o adhere_v to_o that_o method_n nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o it_o before_o we_o come_v to_o his_o applicarion_n of_o this_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o his_o inference_n from_o hence_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o two_o principle_n and_o show_v what_o truth_n there_o be_v in_o they_o and_o how_o falsehood_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o vizard_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o what_o subtlety_n this_o case_n be_v propose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o again_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o its_o dependent_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o owe_v respect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o apostolical_a church_n but_o we_o owe_v not_o that_o conformity_n &_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n before_o this_o preten_v separation_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o their_o temerarious_a censure_n have_v exclude_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o their_o communion_n and_o thereby_o have_v make_v themselves_o schismatical_a the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n all_o these_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n only_o because_o they_o will_v never_o no_o more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n acknowledge_v themselves_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v inherit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o save_a faith_n from_o their_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o have_v be_v as_o faithful_a depositary_n of_o it_o as_o they_o and_o their_o testimony_n what_o this_o legacy_n be_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o much_o more_o by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n second_o i_o observe_v how_o he_o make_v two_o principle_n the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o discipline_n though_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v include_v in_o the_o former_a and_o borrow_v its_o evidence_n from_o it_o only_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v themoreopportunity_n to_o shuffle_v the_o latter_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v these_o upstart_n novelty_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ancient_a legacy_n frustra_fw-la fit_a per_fw-la plura_fw-la quod_fw-la fieri_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la pauciora_fw-la it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v two_o rule_n where_o ove_z will_v serve_v the_o turn_n i_o do_v ready_o admit_v both_o his_o first_o and_o his_o second_o rule_n reduce_v into_o one_o in_o this_o subsequent_a form_n that_o those_o doctrine_n and_o that_o discipline_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o our_o forefather_n as_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ought_v sole_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o obligatory_a and_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o be_v change_v that_o be_v substantial_a or_o essential_a so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v this_o rule_n now_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o question_n only_o be_v who_o have_v change_v that_o doctrine_n or_o this_o discipline_n we_o or_o they_o we_o by_o substraction_n or_o they_o by_o addition_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n contract_v this_o doctrine_n into_o a_o summary_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n the_o primitive_a father_n expound_v it_o where_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o clear_a explication_n the_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v forbid_v all_o man_n to_o exact_v any_o more_o of_o a_o christian_a at_o his_o baptismal_a profession_n into_o this_o faith_n be_v we_o baptize_v unto_o this_o faith_n do_v we_o adhere_v whereas_o they_o have_v change_v &_o enlarge_v their_o creed_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a article_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o new_a creed_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o pius_n the_o four_o so_o for_o doctrine_n then_o for_o discipline_n we_o profess_v and_o avow_v that_o discipline_n which_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n practise_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n &_o all_o the_o eastern_a sowthern_a and_o northern_a church_n until_o this_o day_n they_o have_v change_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n into_o a_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n above_o general_a counsel_n which_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v never_o know_v nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o ever_o acknowledge_v until_o this_o day_n let_v s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o or_o chief_a or_o in_o a_o right_a sense_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o first_o mover_n in_o the_o church_n all_o this_o extend_v but_o to_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n to_o which_o a_o general_a council_n now_o succee_v it_o be_v evident_a enough_o whether_o they_o or_o we_o do_v hold_v ourselves_o better_a to_o the_o legacy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n three_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n inherit_v his_o privilege_n and_o actual_o exercise_v this_o power_n in_o all_o those_o country_n which_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o very_a year_n wherein_o this_o unhappy_a separation_n begin_v as_o it_o come_v much_o short_a of_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o respect_n for_o the_o pope_n exercise_v much_o more_o power_n in_o those_o country_n which_o give_v they_o leave_v than_o ever_o s._n peter_n pretend_v unto_o so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o short_a of_o that_o universal_a monarchy_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v then_o and_o do_v still_o claim_v for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v two_o three_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n of_o his_o communion_n but_o excommunicate_v by_o he_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o his_o yoke_n and_o those_o other_o country_n which_o yield_v more_o obedience_n to_o he_o or_o be_v not_o so_o well_o able_a to_o contest_v against_o he_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v overmuch_o pinch_v and_o his_o oppreson_n and_o usurpation_n do_v grow_v intolerable_a do_v oppose_v he_o and_o make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievancy_n and_o of_o the_o limit_n of_o papal_a authority_n and_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o vindication_n so_o whereas_o this_o refuter_fw-la do_v undertake_v to_o state_n the_o case_n clear_o he_o come_v not_o near_o the_o true_a question_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v authority_n in_o his_o diocese_n as_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a in_o his_o patriarchate_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o five_o protopatriarch_n and_o all_o over_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n or_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o the_o true_a question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o right_a limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o authority_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o the_o patronage_n and_o disposition_n of_o all_o church_n do_v belong_v unto_o he_o whether_o he_o may_v convocate_v synod_n and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n and_o sell_v palles_fw-la pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o send_v legate_n and_o set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o impose_v pension_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o all_o kingdom_n without_o consent_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o call_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o rome_n and_o interdict_v whole_a nation_n and_o infringe_v their_o liberty_n and_o custom_n and_o excommunicate_a print_n and_o
substantial_a part_n of_o a_o society_n as_o much_o as_o rationability_n be_v but_o a_o faculty_n or_o specifical_a quality_n be_v a_o substantial_a part_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o definition_n or_o his_o essential_a difference_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o by_o substantial_a part_n he_o mean_v essentials_n church_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o same_o church_n in_o substance_n or_o the_o same_o religion_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o essence_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v the_o labour_n of_o prove_v it_o and_o press_v it_o over_o and_o over_o for_o we_o maintain_v that_o a_o entire_a profession_n of_o save_a truth_n a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o union_n under_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v take_v joint_o do_v distinguish_v the_o church_n essential_o from_o all_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v be_v tell_v heretofore_o of_o other_o note_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v not_o please_v we_o so_o well_o as_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o splendour_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v present_a or_o absent_a with_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v describe_v money_n by_o the_o weight_n and_o colour_n and_o sound_n or_o describe_v a_o king_n by_o his_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n or_o describe_v a_o man_n as_o plato_n do_v to_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n with_o two_o leg_n without_o feather_n which_o diogenes_n easy_o confute_v by_o put_v a_o naked_a cock_n into_o his_o school_n say_v behold_v plato_n man_n such_o separable_a communicable_a accident_n be_v not_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accidental_o and_o at_o sometime_o whereas_o these_o three_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o all_o true_a particular_a church_n inseparable_o incommunicable_o and_o reciprocal_o and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la to_o every_o true_a church_n only_o to_o a_o true_a church_n and_o always_o to_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o i_o foretell_v he_o that_o this_o liberal_a concession_n will_v not_o promote_v his_o cause_n one_o hair_n breadth_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n church_n but_o yet_o this_o essentiality_n must_v not_o be_v press_v too_o far_o for_o fear_v lest_o we_o draw_v out_o blood_n in_o the_o place_n of_o milk_n i_o like_v stapletons_n distinction_n well_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n from_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o these_o three_o essential_o do_v constitute_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o church_n be_v perfect_a they_o consummate_v the_o integrity_n of_o a_o church_n be_v imperfect_a they_o do_v yet_o contribute_v a_o be_v to_o a_o church_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o point_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v essential_a or_o because_o discipline_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o part_n of_o right_a discipline_n be_v essential_a or_o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v essential_a therefore_o every_o lawful_a rite_n be_v essential_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v laudable_a yea_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la command_v by_o god_n of_o divine_a institution_n that_o be_v not_o essential_a nor_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la the_o want_n of_o they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a defect_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o proceed_v from_o invincible_a necessity_n or_o invincible_a ignorance_n it_o do_v not_o absolute_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v unalterable_a and_o therefore_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o save_a faith_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o sacramental_a communion_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o true_a be_v of_o a_o church_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o this_o body_n may_v be_v great_a or_o lesser_a weak_a or_o strong_a yea_o it_o may_v lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n which_o before_o they_o be_v lose_v be_v subordinate_a part_n of_o a_o essential_a part_n and_o yet_o continue_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n though_o imperfect_a and_o maim_a without_o destroy_v the_o essence_n of_o that_o individual_a man_n sensibility_n and_o a_o locomotive_a faculty_n be_v essential_a to_o every_o live_a creature_n yet_o some_o live_a creature_n do_v want_v one_o sense_n some_o another_o as_o sight_n or_o hear_v some_o fly_n some_o run_v some_o swim_n some_o creep_v some_o scarce_o creep_v and_o yet_o still_o the_o essence_n be_v preserve_v naturalist_n do_v write_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o if_o there_o be_v but_o two_o inch_n of_o the_o body_n leave_v with_o the_o head_n god_n the_o serpent_n will_v live_v a_o true_a serpent_n but_o much_o maim_v and_o very_o imperfect_a much_o less_o may_v we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o want_n of_o true_a essentials_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n do_v utter_o exclude_v from_o heaven_n or_o hinder_v the_o extraordinary_a influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n no_o more_o than_o the_o actual_a want_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v prejudice_v the_o jew_n god_n act_n with_o mean_n without_o mean_n against_o mean_n and_o where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n be_v desire_v and_o can_v be_v have_v he_o supply_v that_o defect_n by_o extraordinary_a grace_n so_o he_o feed_v the_o israelite_n in_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n where_o they_o can_v neither_o sow_v nor_o plant_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n true_a faith_n be_v a_o essential_a yet_o infant_n want_v actual_a faith_n baptism_n the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n be_v a_o essential_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n he_o that_o desire_v baptism_n and_o can_v have_v it_o do_v not_o therefore_o want_v it_o so_o likewise_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o r._n c._n himself_o will_v not_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o actual_a subordination_n to_o every_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v so_o essential_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n thus_o he_o say_v we_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n as_o vicar_n of_o christ._n 3_o but_o we_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o actual_o believe_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o what_o he_o confess_v we_o lay_v hold_v on_o that_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o essential_o necessary_a what_o he_o affirm_v further_a that_o it_o be_v preceptive_o necessary_a or_o command_v by_o christ_n we_o do_v altogether_o deny_v i_o urge_v this_o only_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o though_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v a_o essential_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a branch_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v essential_a though_o otherwise_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o if_o by_o profession_n of_o faith_n he_o understand_v particular_a form_n of_o confession_n essential_o often_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n not_o comprehend_v either_o actual_o or_o virtual_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o perhaps_o erroneous_a opinon_n if_o by_o communion_n in_o sacrament_n he_o understand_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o the_o same_o form_n of_o administration_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v use_v other_o unlawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v refuse_v last_o if_o by_o lawful_a ministry_n he_o understand_v those_o link_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n which_o have_v either_o be_v lawful_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n as_o patriarchall_a authority_n or_o unlawful_o usurp_v as_o monarchical_a power_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o these_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v intolerable_a in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o note_n that_o schism_n be_v a_o division_n in_o some_o substantial_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n all_o schism_n be_v either_o between_o patriarchall_a church_n or_o provincial_n church_n or_o diocesan_n church_n or_o some_o of_o these_o respective_o or_o some_o of_o their_o respective_a part_n but_o his_o sense_n be_v that_o all_o schism_n be_v about_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n esentials_n a_o strange_a paradox_n many_o schism_n have_v arisen_a in_o the_o
do_v not_o know_v who_o be_v obstinate_a and_o who_o be_v not_o who_o err_v for_o want_v of_o light_n and_o who_o err_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n the_o like_a spirit_n do_v possess_v optatus_n who_o in_o the_o treatise_n cite_v by_o r._n c._n do_v continual_o call_v the_o donatists_n brethren_n not_o by_o chance_n or_o inanimadvertence_n but_o upon_o premeditation_n he_o justify_v the_o title_n and_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o to_o idolater_n and_o a_o little_a before_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o wonder_v why_o his_o brother_n parmenian_n be_v only_o a_o schismatic_a will_v rank_v himself_o with_o heretic_n who_o be_v falsifier_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o old_a primitive_a creed_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o place_v in_o the_o front_n of_o their_o act_n as_o their_o north-star_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o wish_v they_o have_v steer_v their_o course_n according_a to_o their_o compass_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o limb_n from_o a_o man_n or_o a_o branch_n from_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o be_v to_o destroy_v they_o most_o true_a but_o the_o case_n may_v be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cut_v off_o a_o limb_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n as_o in_o a_o gangreen_n the_o word_n of_o error_n be_v a_o canker_n or_o gangreen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.17_o not_o cancer_n a_o crabfish_n because_o it_o be_v retrograde_a which_o be_v anselmes_n mistake_v so_o when_o superfluous_a branch_n be_v lop_v away_o it_o make_v the_o tree_n thrive_v and_o prosper_v the_o better_a his_o second_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v schism_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a or_o sufficient_a cause_n give_v for_o schism_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o commit_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n to_o little_a purpose_n while_o no_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o or_o deny_v it_o and_o hence_o he_o infer_v this_o corollary_n that_o i_o say_v untrue_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o ean_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o schism_n my_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v causal_o guilty_a both_o of_o this_o schism_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o but_o to_o dispel_v umbrage_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o truth_n from_o these_o mist_n of_o word_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n ecumenical_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n how_o eminent_a soever_o as_o likewise_o between_o criminous_a schism_n and_o lawful_a separation_n first_o i_o do_v never_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n either_o do_v give_v or_o can_v give_v any_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o yea_o i_o ever_o say_v the_o contrary_a express_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o have_v spare_v his_o labour_n of_o cite_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n cyprian_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o his_o sense_n his_fw-la catholic_n church_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n with_o they_o and_o their_o catholic_n church_n be_v a_o mass_n of_o monster_n and_o a_o hydra_n of_o many_o head_n with_o he_o separation_n but_o i_o do_v say_v and_o i_o do_v say_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n without_o exception_n whatsoever_o may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o it_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o abuse_v of_o their_o authority_n in_o obtrude_a error_n and_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o prove_v this_o by_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o authentic_a testimony_n 4._o i_o produce_v r._n c._n himself_o in_o the_o point_n in_o this_o very_a survey_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o substantial_a division_n from_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o she_o be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a i_o say_v real_o because_o she_o may_v be_v real_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o yet_o moral_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n because_o she_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o her_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o so_o may_v require_v profession_n of_o her_o heresy_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o in_o which_o case_n division_n from_o she_o be_v no_o schism_n or_o sin_n but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a and_o when_o i_o urge_v that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v the_o communion_n of_o a_o erroneous_a church_n as_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o father_n house_n when_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o some_o contagious_a sickness_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v to_o it_o again_o when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v he_o answer_v 20._o that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a of_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o can_v be_v true_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n second_o i_o never_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v give_v or_o can_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o another_o church_n of_o criminous_a schism_n the_o most_o wicked_a society_n in_o the_o world_n can_v give_v just_a cause_n or_o provocation_n to_o sin_n their_o damnation_n be_v just_a 3.8_o who_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o whensoever_o any_o church_n shall_v give_v sufficient_a cause_n to_o another_o church_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o schism_n lie_v not_o upon_o that_o church_n which_o make_v the_o separation_n but_o upon_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v this_o be_v a_o truth_n undeniable_a and_o be_v confess_v plain_o by_o mr._n knott_n 534._o they_o who_o first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n and_o bring_v in_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_v of_o sacrament_n may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v heretic_n by_o depart_v from_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o schismatic_n by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o true_a uncorrupted_a church_n we_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o these_o corruption_n in_o faith_n practice_n liturgy_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o be_v more_o do_v require_v the_o profession_n of_o her_o error_n as_o a_o condition_n of_o communicate_v with_o she_o and_o if_o so_o then_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o her_o own_o doctor_n the_o schism_n be_v just_o lay_v at_o she_o own_o door_n and_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o virtue_n and_o necessary_a to_o separate_v from_o she_o 11._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o st._n austin_n say_v praescindendae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la justa_fw-la necessitas_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o false_a doctrine_n or_o sinful_a abuse_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v as_o if_o these_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n he_o prove_v the_o express_a contrary_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal_n 1.8_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.3_o he_o speak_v of_o bad_a manner_n and_o vicious_a humour_n and_o sinister_a affection_n especial_o in_o the_o preacher_n as_o envy_v contention_n contumacy_n incontinency_n this_o be_v his_o case_n then_o with_o the_o donatist_n and_o be_v now_o the_o case_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o these_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o divide_v unity_n he_o prove_v out_o of_o phil._n 1._o v._n 15.16.17.18_o he_o say_v that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n cum_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la severitatem_fw-la consideratio_fw-la custodiendae_fw-la pacis_fw-la refraenat_n aut_fw-la differt_fw-la when_o the_o consideration_n of_o preserve_a peace_n do_v restrain_v or_o delay_v the_o severity_n of_o ecclesiasticaâ—ll_a discipline_n he_o say_v not_o that_o in_o other_o case_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n what_o do_v this_o concern_v we_o who_o believe_v the_o same_o his_o second_o note_n be_v this_o church_n that_o protestant_n have_v forsake_v the_o pope_n the_o papacy_n the_o universal_a roman_a church_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n grecian_a armenian_a ethiopian_a in_o their_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o schism_n must_v bring_v just_a cause_n of_o separation_n from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o be_v separate_v indeed_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n that_o be_v from_o his_o primacy_n of_o power_n from_o his_o universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o divine_a right_n which_o two_o be_v already_o establish_v from_o his_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n
assent_v to_o the_o erect_n of_o it_o and_o i_o ask_v how_o it_o be_v not_o legal_o establish_v which_o be_v establish_v by_o sovereign_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o convocation_n with_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o parliament_n what_o other_o legal_a establishment_n can_v there_o be_v in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n a_o bishop_n have_v but_o his_o single_a vote_n either_o in_o parliament_n or_o convocation_n some_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v indeed_o but_o neither_o the_o most_o nor_o the_o best_a of_o the_o english_a bishop_n whether_o for_o not_o assent_v or_o for_o other_o reason_n will_v require_v further_a proof_n than_o his_o bare_a assertion_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v free_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v add_v that_o church_n which_o be_v suppress_v by_o the_o last_o parliament_n suppress_v under_o king_n charles_n why_o shall_v i_o add_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n as_o contrary_a to_o my_o conscience_n as_o to_o my_o affection_n i_o may_v have_v say_v oppress_v i_o can_v not_o say_v suppress_v the_o external_a splendour_n be_v abate_v when_o the_o barony_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n be_v take_v away_o but_o the_o order_n be_v not_o extinguish_v so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o king_n charles_n himself_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o english_a church_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v suppress_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o one_o or_o both_o house_n without_o authority_n royal_a he_o can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o england_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o style_v it_o a_o dead_a church_n deaâ—_n and_o i_o the_o advocate_n of_o a_o dead_a church_n even_o as_o the_o tree_n be_v dead_a in_o winter_n when_o they_o want_v their_o leaf_n or_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v when_o it_o be_v behind_o a_o cloud_n or_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v destroy_v when_o it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o furnace_n when_o i_o see_v a_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o ground_n i_o do_v not_o ask_v where_o be_v the_o greeness_n of_o the_o leaf_n where_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o flower_n where_o be_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n but_o i_o expect_v all_o these_o in_o their_o due_a season_n stay_v a_o while_n and_o behold_v the_o catastrophe_n the_o rain_n be_v fall_v the_o wind_n have_v blow_v and_o the_o flood_n have_v beaton_n upon_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n the_o light_n be_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extinguish_v and_o if_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o dead_a while_o the_o catholic_n church_n survive_v persecution_n last_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v under_o persecution_n and_o though_o some_o of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o matter_n of_o state_n what_o can_v a_o man_n expect_v in_o knotty_a question_n from_o they_o who_o be_v so_o much_o transport_v with_o prejudice_n as_o to_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o that_o have_v suffer_v it_o be_v such_o a_o some_o as_o their_o church_n can_v never_o show_v wherein_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o inform_v may_v read_v the_o martyrology_n of_o london_n or_o the_o list_n of_o the_o university_n and_o from_o that_o paw_n guess_v at_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o lion_n but_o perhaps_o all_o this_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o state_n no_o our_o church_n be_v not_o demolish_v upon_o pretence_n of_o matter_n of_o state_n nor_o our_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n expose_v to_o sale_n for_o matter_n of_o state_n the_o refusal_n of_o a_o schismatical_a covenant_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o state_n how_o many_o of_o the_o orthodox_n clergy_n without_o pretence_n of_o any_o other_o delinquency_n have_v be_v beggar_a how_o many_o necessitate_a to_o turn_v mechanic_n or_o day-laborer_n how_o many_o starve_a how_o many_o have_v have_v their_o heart_n break_v how_o many_o have_v be_v imprison_v how_o many_o banish_v from_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o drive_v as_o vagabond_n into_o the_o merciless_a world_n no_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v his_o ten_o section_n be_v a_o summary_n or_o repetition_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o say_v 10._o wherein_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o weight_n that_o be_v new_a but_o only_o one_o authority_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n that_o catholic_n be_v every_o where_o and_o heretic_n every_o where_o but_o catholic_n be_v the_o same_o every_o where_o and_o heretic_n different_a every_o where_o if_o by_o catholic_n he_o understand_v roman_a catholic_n they_o be_v not_o every_o where_o not_o in_o russia_n nor_o in_o aethiopia_n and_o except_v some_o handful_n for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o toleration_n not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v these_o ubicunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la isti_fw-la illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la 61._o sicut_fw-la in_o africa_n ubi_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la vos_fw-la istis_fw-la aut_fw-la heresis_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la earum_fw-la wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o in_o africa_n where_o you_o be_v but_o wheresoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v you_o be_v not_o nor_o any_o of_o those_o heresy_n st._n augustine_n scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v more_o diffuse_v or_o rather_o universal_a than_o any_o sect_n or_o all_o sect_n put_v together_o if_o you_o please_v let_v this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n between_o you_o and_o we_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unite_v every_o where_o and_o we_o be_v different_a every_o where_o nothing_o less_o you_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o pretend_a head_n which_o some_o of_o you_o acknowledge_v more_o some_o less_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o discipline_n beside_o of_o who_o do_v st._n austin_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o novatian_o arrian_n patripassian_o valentinian_o patrician_n apellite_n marcionite_n ophites_n all_o which_o condemn_v all_o other_o but_o themselves_o and_o thereby_o do_v separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o you_o do_v our_o case_n be_v quite_o contrary_a we_o reform_v ourselves_o but_o condemn_v no_o other_o chap._n 3._o whether_o protestant_n be_v author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n schism_n we_o be_v now_o come_v from_o state_v the_o question_n to_o proof_n where_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v how_o r._n c._n will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o the_o province_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o rome_n but_o roman_a catholic_n i_o produce_v first_o the_o solemn_a unanimous_a resolution_n of_o our_o university_n in_o the_o point_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o great_a jurisdiction_n within_o england_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o any_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n second_o the_o decree_n of_o two_o of_o our_o national_a synod_n three_o six_o or_o seven_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n four_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o prime_a roman_n catholic_n bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o print_a book_n in_o their_o epistle_n in_o their_o sermon_n in_o their_o speech_n in_o their_o institution_n five_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o england_n testify_v by_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o council_n book_n last_o the_o pope_n own_o book_n wherein_o he_o interdict_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o reformation_n make_v by_o protestant_n so_o as_o apparent_o we_o be_v chase_v away_o from_o they_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o stranger_n this_o year_n the_o pope_n break_v the_o wise_a patience_n or_o rather_o dissimulation_n which_o for_o four_o year_n together_o he_o have_v use_v towards_o england_n 1538._o and_o send_v against_o the_o king_n a_o terrible_a thunder_a bull_n such_o as_o never_o be_v use_v by_o his_o predecessor_n nor_o imitate_v by_o his_o successor_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o some_o tug_v to_o break_v such_o a_o six-fold_n cord_n as_o this_o be_v what_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o all_o this_o not_o one_o word_n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o first_o ground_n pro_fw-la confess_v that_o protestant_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o english_a
may_v even_o as_o well_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o common_a soldier_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a army_n and_o perhaps_o not_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o fight_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a overthrow_n at_o cannae_n it_o be_v the_o university_n that_o approve_v the_o separation_n unanimous_o it_o be_v the_o synod_n that_o direct_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v the_o king_n that_o establish_v the_o separation_n it_o be_v the_o parliament_n that_o confirm_v the_o separation_n how_o can_v two_o or_o three_o privado_n without_o negromancy_n have_v such_o a_o efficatious_a influence_n upon_o the_o university_n and_o synod_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a finger_n as_o much_o as_o the_o fly_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o cartwheel_n have_v in_o raise_v of_o the_o dust_n the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n alone_o do_v consist_v of_o above_o 600._o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n what_o have_v these_o three_o be_v able_a to_o do_v among_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v be_v than_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o house_n even_o as_o much_o as_o three_o drop_n of_o honey_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o vinegar_n or_o three_o drop_n of_o vinegar_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o honey_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v cranmer_z which_o he_o object_n against_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o cranmer_n who_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o protestant_n advise_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v seek_v no_o more_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o bid_n adieu_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v consult_v with_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n at_o home_n and_o abroad_o there_o be_v no_o hurt_n in_o all_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n that_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o all_o the_o university_n of_o europe_n shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o just_a right_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n but_o upon_o this_o say_v he_o it_o be_v by_o commission_n dispute_v by_o the_o divine_n in_o both_o university_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v triumphant_o behold_v cranmer_n the_o first_o author_n of_o secession_n from_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o secession_n be_v no_o secession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o this_o disputation_n any_o disputation_n concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n over_o the_o english_a church_n but_o only_o concern_v a_o particular_a process_n there_o depend_v between_o king_n henâ—y_n and_o queen_n katherine_n about_o the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o their_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n which_o cranmer_n maintain_v to_o be_v determinable_a by_o divine_a law_n not_o by_o canon_n law_n the_o truth_n be_v this_o doctor_n stephens_n and_o doctor_n fox_n two_o great_a minister_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o doctor_z cranmer_z chance_v to_o meet_v without_o any_o design_n at_o waltham_n where_o discourse_n be_v offer_v concern_v this_o process_n cranmer_n free_o declare_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o brother_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n be_v unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o expedient_a and_o more_o proper_a to_o seek_v to_o have_v this_o cause_n determine_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n and_o university_n of_o europe_n then_o by_o the_o dilatory_a proceed_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n send_v for_o cranmer_n he_o offer_v free_o to_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v both_o that_o this_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o rome_n 8._o and_o that_o cranmer_n himself_o be_v no_o protestant_n at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o our_o historiographer_n that_o after_o this_o cranmer_z with_o other_o be_v send_v as_o a_o ambassador_n or_o envoy_n to_o rome_n and_o return_v home_o in_o the_o pope_n good_a grace_n not_o without_o a_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v make_v his_o penitentiary_n likewise_o say_v another_o cranmer_z that_o unworthy_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v his_o the_o earl_n of_o hartford_n right_a hand_n 413._o and_o chief_a assistant_n in_o the_o work_n although_o but_o a_o few_o month_n before_o he_o be_v of_o king_n harry_n religion_n yea_o a_o great_a patron_n and_o prosecutor_n of_o the_o six_o article_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o friend_n no_o favourer_n of_o protestant_n so_o this_o victorious_a argument_n fail_v on_o both_o side_n henricus_fw-la some_o other_o place_n he_o cit_v concern_v cranmer_n that_o he_o free_v the_o king_n conscience_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o papal_a dominion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o process_n that_o by_o his_o counsel_n destruction_n be_v provide_v divine_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v occasional_o and_o by_o the_o just_a disposition_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o the_o king_n be_v bring_v by_o cranmer_n singular_a virtue_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o that_o particular_a case_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v discover_v by_o king_n henry_n authority_n and_o cranmer_n do_v easy_o fall_v down_o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o i_o have_v the_o book_n whether_o i_o shall_v find_v these_o testimony_n such_o as_o they_o be_v cite_v howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v true_a distinguendo_fw-la tempora_fw-la and_o referendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la they_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o separation_n when_o cranmer_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o a_o private_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o follow_a time_n king_n henry_n suppress_v the_o papal_a tyranny_n in_o england_n by_o his_o legislative_a power_n and_o cranmer_n by_o his_o discovery_n of_o their_o usurpation_n and_o care_v to_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v crumwell_n against_o crumwell_n he_o produce_v but_o one_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v general_o conceive_v and_o true_o as_o never_o think_v that_o the_o politic_a way_n for_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n be_v principal_o devise_v by_o crumwell_n first_o this_o be_v but_o a_o argument_n from_o vulgar_a opinion_n second_o when_o archbishop_n warham_n and_o the_o synod_n do_v first_o give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n crumwell_n be_v no_o protestant_n he_o have_v late_o be_v cardinal_n wolsy_n solicitor_n and_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o jewel_n house_n of_o no_o such_o power_n to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o hurt_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o at_o his_o death_n he_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v no_o sacramentary_a and_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lord_n cherbury_n in_o h._n 8._o anno_fw-la 1540_o holl._n a_o 32._o h._n 8._o fol._n 242._o but_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a he_o may_v well_o have_v learn_v that_o way_n under_o cardinal_n wolsy_n when_o he_o procure_v the_o suppression_n of_o forty_o monastery_n of_o good_a note_n for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o two_o college_n at_o oxford_n and_o ipswich_n in_o which_o business_n our_o historian_n say_v the_o pope_n lick_v his_o own_o finger_n to_o the_o value_n of_o twelve_o barrel_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n last_o for_o doctor_n barnes_n poor_a man_n barnes_n he_o be_v neither_o courtier_n nor_o councelor_n nor_o convocation_n man_n nor_o parliament_n man_n all_o the_o grace_n which_o ever_o he_o receive_v from_o king_n henry_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n for_o his_o religion_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o such_o other_o wretch_n as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o king_n a_o whole_a king_n by_o their_o sermon_n if_o they_o do_v so_o it_o be_v well_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o whole_a king_n be_v a_o head_n of_o the_o church_n say_v r._n c._n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v a_o sovereign_n independent_a king_n not_o feudatory_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o that_o be_v be_v but_o half_a a_o king_n not_o only_o of_o old_a but_o in_o late_a time_n the_o pope_n do_v challenge_v a_o power_n paramount_n over_o the_o king_n of_o england_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n send_v to_o james_n the_o five_o king_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v deprive_v king_n henry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o a_o heretic_n a_o schismatic_a 21._o a_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n a_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o last_o a_o rebel_n and_o convict_v of_o laesae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o that_o he_o have_v rise_v
if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o solemn_a interdict_v in_o those_o day_n and_o this_o nameless_a author_n call_v it_o but_o a_o epistle_n moreover_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o honourable_a present_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o absolution_n which_o have_v be_v more_o to_o his_o purpose_n if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o excommunication_n it_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o threaten_a that_o unless_o this_o abuse_n be_v reform_v he_o will_v hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o as_o victor_n a_o much_o better_a pope_n and_o in_o much_o better_a time_n deal_v with_o the_o asiatic_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o formal_a excommunication_n and_o withhold_v of_o communion_n as_o also_o between_o impose_v ecclesiastical_a punishment_n and_o only_o represent_v what_o be_v incur_v by_o the_o canon_n where_o observe_v with_o i_o two_o thing_n first_o r._n c._n his_o great_a mistake_n that_o here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o erect_v new_a bishopric_n to_o which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n oblige_v not_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v proceed_v from_o sovereign_a authority_n whereas_o here_o be_v only_o a_o fill_n or_o supply_v of_o the_o empty_a see_v the_o author_n word_n be_v de_fw-la renovandis_fw-la episcopatibus_fw-la of_o renew_v not_o erect_v bishopric_n and_o per_fw-la septem_fw-la annos_fw-la destituta_fw-la episcopis_fw-la they_o have_v want_v bishop_n for_o seven_o year_n last_o the_o name_n of_o the_o see_v supply_v which_o be_v all_o ancient_a episcopal_a see_v from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n do_v evince_v this_o 6._o winchester_n schireborne_v or_o salessbâ—ry_a wells_n credinton_n now_o exeter_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o cornwall_n call_v ancient_o st._n german_n second_o observe_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n congregavit_fw-la rex_fw-la edwardus_fw-la synodum_fw-la king_n edward_n assemble_v a_o synod_n say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v and_o he_o call_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n decretum_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o king_n decree_n this_o be_v more_o to_o prove_v the_o king_n political_a headship_n in_o convocate_a synod_n and_o confirm_v synod_n than_o all_o his_o conjecture_n and_o surmise_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o they_o with_o all_o humility_n admit_v legate_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kinulphus_n and_o offâ—_n and_o admit_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o new_a archbishopric_n in_o england_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o admit_v legate_n what_o be_v legate_n but_o message_n and_o ambassador_n the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n be_v sacred_a though_o from_o the_o great_a turk_n but_o do_v they_o admit_v they_o to_o hold_v legantine_n court_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n king_n offa_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o new_a archbishopric_n establish_v at_o lichfeild_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o before_o he_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n have_v exclude_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n out_o of_o the_o mercian_n kingdom_n by_o royal_a authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n kenulphus_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o archbishopric_n settle_v as_o it_o be_v former_o at_o canterbury_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o enforce_a jurisdiction_n england_n always_o admit_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o his_o bull_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n 192_o but_o not_o otherwise_o here_o again_o he_o cite_v no_o authority_n but_o his_o own_o they_o profess_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o bishop_n to_o punish_v priest_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o not_o to_o king_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o it_o in_o their_o sense_n but_o they_o who_o leave_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n here_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a generality_n in_o some_o case_n the_o punishment_n of_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o king_n judge_n but_o archbishop_n that_o be_v case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n tryable_a by_o the_o cannon_n law_n in_o the_o first_o instance_n in_o other_o case_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o archbishop_n but_o to_o king_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n as_o in_o case_n of_o civil_a cognisance_n or_o upon_o the_o last_o appeal_n not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o determine_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o by_o fit_a deputy_n or_o delegate_n plato_n make_v all_o regiment_n to_o consist_v of_o these_o three_o part_n politico_n know_v command_a and_o execute_v the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n the_o second_o to_o the_o king_n in_o hâ—s_n person_n the_o three_o to_o the_o king_n by_o his_o deputy_n so_o the_o king_n govern_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o a_o churchman_n in_o the_o army_n but_o not_o as_o a_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n but_o not_o as_o a_o merchant_n in_o the_o country_n but_o not_o as_o a_o husbandman_n our_o king_n do_v never_o use_v to_o determine_v spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o by_o meet_v select_v delegate_n person_n of_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n of_o know_a dexterity_n in_o the_o cannon_n law_n of_o approve_a integrity_n and_o last_o such_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o number_n as_o be_v qualify_v by_o their_o calling_n to_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o to_o act_v by_o excommunication_n or_o absolution_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o who_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v such_o delegate_n in_o question_n of_o moment_n than_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o our_o law_n and_o history_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lose_v labour_n but_o shame_n to_o oppose_v it_o king_n edgar_n word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v these_o meae_fw-la solicitudinis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o belong_v to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o take_v order_n for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examination_n of_o who_o manner_n belong_v to_o you_o whether_o they_o live_v continent_o and_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v solicitous_a in_o perform_v divine_a office_n diligent_a to_o instruct_v the_o people_n sober_a in_o their_o conversation_n modest_a in_o their_o habit_n discreet_a in_o their_o judgement_n no_o man_n doubt_n of_o this_o but_o for_o all_o this_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o kingly_a office_n and_o duty_n see_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o oration_n to_o the_o clergy_n contempta_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la ibâ—dem_fw-la veniendum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la verbera_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v despise_v it_o must_v come_v to_o blow_n thou_o have_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o venerable_a father_n edelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v that_o business_n to_o you_o that_o person_n of_o bad_a conversation_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n of_o good_a life_n bring_v in_o by_o your_o episcopal_a censure_n and_o my_o royal_a authority_n so_o edgar_n do_v not_o forget_v his_o political_a headship_n what_o king_n wither_a say_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o becancelde_n where_o he_o himself_o fate_n as_o a_o civil_a precedent_n and_o where_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n issue_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n firmiter_fw-la decernimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o word_n be_v these_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o the_o king_n to_o make_v earl_n duke_n noble_a man_n prince_n precedent_n and_o secular_a judge_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o archbishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o choose_v bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n if_o king_n wither_a have_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n it_o have_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n indeed_o but_o say_v as_o he_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o show_v clear_o what_o we_o say_v that_o our_o metropolitan_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o any_o single_a ecclesiastical_a superior_a as_o for_o the_o bound_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archbishop_n we_o know_v they_o well_o enough_o he_o need_v not_o trouble_v his_o head_n about_o it_o they_o suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o profess_v that_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la hereticus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d quicquid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la statuerit_fw-la suscipio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la damnaverit_fw-la damno_fw-la he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v not_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o she_o determine_v i_o receive_v what_o she_o condemn_v i_o condemn_v suppose_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o ealred_n iâ—tallibilitiâ—_n though_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v his_o citation_n further_o than_o i_o see_v they_o and_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v
render_v his_o judgement_n infallible_a nor_o his_o jurisdiction_n universal_a what_o can_v the_o new_a election_n do_v only_o apply_v the_o new_a matter_n that_o be_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v whereunto_o he_o be_v elect_v they_o who_o elect_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a province_n and_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fit_a person_n indeed_o to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o fit_a person_n to_o choose_v a_o universal_a bishop_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v too_o much_o honour_n for_o one_o nation_n to_o have_v the_o perpetual_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o who_o do_v the_o conclave_n choose_v a_o universal_a pastor_n no_o but_o express_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o have_v a_o three_o novelty_n as_o ill_a as_o either_o of_o these_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a as_o in_o a_o kingdom_n all_o civil_a authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o king_n so_o in_o the_o church_n all_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n descend_v immediate_o from_o the_o pope_n â—4_z if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o all_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o king_n then_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v exercise_v their_o civil_a authority_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n pope_n so_o bishop_n ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o this_o they_o never_o do_v again_o if_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v to_o bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o what_o way_n by_o what_o mean_n by_o what_o channel_n do_v it_o descend_v either_o it_o must_v be_v by_o commission_n or_o by_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o commission_n no_o bishop_n do_v ever_o need_n or_o expect_v any_o commission_n from_o rome_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o his_o diocese_n neither_o be_v it_o by_o ordination_n they_o be_v very_o few_o indeed_o that_o receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o pope_n how_o many_o thousand_o bishop_n have_v be_v and_o be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o never_o receive_v any_o ordination_n from_o any_o pope_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o derive_v the_o line_n of_o their_o succession_n from_o the_o other_o apostle_n if_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v convey_v by_o ordination_n than_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o character_n or_o grace_n confer_v which_o be_v divine_a and_o sacramental_a i_o hope_v the_o pope_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o to_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o confer_v of_o sacramental_a grace_n right_n i_o make_v a_o question_n how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o be_v saint_n peter_n heir_n ex_fw-la ass_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o bâ—shop_n of_o antioch_n where_o saint_n peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n where_o christian_n have_v their_o first_o denomination_n i_o have_v reason_n for_o i_o never_o read_v that_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o gavellkind_n that_o the_o young_a must_v inherit_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o they_o produce_v nothing_o that_o i_o have_v see_v but_o a_o blind_a legend_n out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a hegesippus_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o that_o venerable_a saint_n but_o to_o discredit_v that_o supposititious_a treatise_n he_o say_v if_o i_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n i_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o same_o testify_v by_o saint_n marcellus_n the_o pope_n 12._o by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o sainâ—_n athanasius_n i_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n and_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n testify_v by_o marcellus_n more_o than_o this_o that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o by_o athanasius_n more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o peter_n hear_v that_o he_o must_v undergo_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o voyage_n but_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o joy_n what_o conclusion_n can_v any_o man_n make_v from_o these_o premise_n saint_n ambrose_n indeed_o say_v more_o but_o as_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v about_o to_o go_v without_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o night_n do_v see_v christ_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n to_o who_o peter_n say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o christ_n answer_v i_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o and_o that_o peter_n understand_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n have_v relation_n to_o his_o own_o martyrdom_n i_o have_v likewise_o read_v what_o bellarmine_n cit_v out_o of_o saint_n gregory_n elsewhere_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o saint_n peter_n 23._o i_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v again_o for_o he_o who_o have_v be_v crucify_v long_o before_o in_o his_o own_o person_n say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v erucify_v again_o in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o impertinent_a yet_o i_o rehearse_v they_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v upon_o what_o silly_a ground_n they_o build_v conclusion_n of_o great_a weight_n we_o receive_v the_o father_n as_o competent_a witness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_v and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o respective_a age_n we_o attribute_v much_o to_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o supposititious_a author_n the_o conclusion_n always_o follow_v the_o weak_a part_n how_o common_a a_o thing_n have_v it_o be_v for_o credulous_a piety_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o record_v rumour_n and_o uncertain_a relation_n if_o they_o see_v no_o hurt_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o piety_n but_o in_o a_o case_n of_o this_o moment_n to_o give_v a_o infallible_a judge_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n to_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o who_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v better_a authority_n than_o such_o a_o blind_a history_n yet_o this_o be_v all_o the_o plea_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o their_o succession_n how_o come_v saint_n ambroâ—e_n or_o saint_n gregory_n to_o know_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v some_o century_n of_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v they_o have_v it_o not_o by_o revelation_n nor_o other_o authority_n for_o it_o then_o this_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a hegesippus_n in_o the_o judgement_n both_o of_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n except_o only_o the_o borrow_a name_n not_o much_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o suppose_v that_o saint_n peter_n have_v have_v such_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n as_o they_o fancy_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o apocryphal_a relation_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n therein_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n that_o saint_n peter_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la just_a upon_o the_o point_n of_o his_o death_n be_v leave_v of_o rome_n show_v probable_o that_o he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o die_v there_o or_o to_o fix_v his_o see_n there_o that_o christ_n do_v premonish_v he_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o joy_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o to_o prove_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o insinuate_v either_o the_o act_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o act_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o invest_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v they_o urge_v this_o history_n only_o to_o show_v how_o christ_n fore-arme_n his_o servant_n against_o impendent_a danger_n or_o how_o he_o repute_v their_o suffering_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o be_v his_o own_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n but_o they_o may_v even_o as_o well_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o saint_n peter_n 21.18_o when_o thou_o be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o for_o our_o saviour_n do_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n by_o what_o death_n st._n peter_n shall_v glorify_v god_n these_o word_n have_v authority_n thâ—â—gh_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o those_o they_o cite_v have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v near_o the_o purpose_n they_o see_v this_o well_o enough_o themselves_o what_o a_o weak_a unjointed_a and_o unnecessary_a consequence_n this_o be_v wherefore_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n say_v something_o to_o saint_n peter_n which_o be_v not_o record_v to_o command_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n 12._o non_fw-la est_fw-la improbabile_fw-la dominum_fw-la etiam_fw-la aperte_fw-la
cause_n be_v desperate_a howsoever_o he_o prove_v his_o intention_n out_o of_o gildas_n who_o confess_v that_o he_o compose_v his_o history_n prol._n non_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la scriptis_fw-la patriae_fw-la &c_n &c_n not_o so_o much_o from_o british_a write_n or_o monument_n which_o have_v be_v either_o burn_v by_o their_o enemy_n with_o fire_n or_o carry_v beyond_o sea_n by_o their_o banish_a citizen_n as_o from_o transmarine_a relation_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o the_o british_a record_n be_v utter_o perish_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o my_o demand_n so_o long_o as_o all_o the_o roman_a register_n be_v extant_a yea_o so_o extant_a that_o platina_n the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n be_v able_a out_o of_o they_o to_o set_v down_o every_o ordination_n make_v by_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o person_n ordain_v it_o be_v of_o these_o register_n that_o i_o speak_v let_v they_o produce_v their_o register_n let_v they_o show_v what_o british_a bishop_n they_o have_v ordain_v or_o what_o british_a appeal_n they_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v it_o i_o show_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o list_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v three_o by_o saint_n peter_n eleven_o by_o linus_n fifteen_o by_o clement_n six_o by_o anacletus_fw-la five_o by_o evaristus_n five_o by_o alexander_n and_o four_o by_o sixtus_n etc._n etc._n that_o there_o be_v few_o enough_o for_o the_o roman_a province_n none_o to_o spare_v for_o britain_n he_o say_v saint_n peter_n come_v into_o britain_n convert_v many_o made_z bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n that_o saint_n elutherius_n send_v hither_o his_o legate_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o most_o of_o his_o people_n that_o st._n victor_n send_v legate_n into_o scotland_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v no_o name_n who_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o his_o nobility_n that_o saint_n ninian_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o southern_a pict_n that_o pope_n celestine_n consecrate_v palladius_n and_o send_v he_o into_o scotland_n where_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o saint_n patrick_n into_o ireland_n and_o saint_n german_n and_o lupus_n into_o britain_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 596_o st._n gregory_n send_v over_o st._n austin_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o britain_n and_o give_v he_o power_n to_o erect_v two_o archiepilcopall_a see_v and_o twenty_o four_o episcopal_a and_o moreover_o that_o dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britanny_n be_v legate_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o last_o that_o saint_n samson_n have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n i_o confess_v here_o be_v store_n of_o instance_n for_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o ordain_v and_o convert_v but_o if_o every_o word_n he_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o material_a to_o the_o question_n our_o question_n be_v concern_v exterior_a jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o the_o act_n mention_v by_o he_o be_v all_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n not_o of_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o he_o do_v thus_o mistake_v one_o key_n for_o another_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o right_a door_n he_o accustome_v himself_o to_o call_v every_o ordinary_a messenger_n a_o legate_n but_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o they_o ever_o exercise_v legantine_n authority_n in_o britain_n that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o can_v the_o britannic_a and_o english_a church_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o send_v out_o devout_a person_n to_o preach_v to_o foreign_a nation_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o baptize_v they_o to_o ordain_v they_o pastor_n yet_o without_o challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o now_o to_o his_o particular_a instance_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a that_o he_o can_v prove_v st._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o britain_n britain_n and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o honour_n to_o the_o britannic_a church_n but_o metaphrastes_n be_v too_o young_a a_o witness_n his_o authority_n over_o small_a and_o his_o person_n too_o great_a a_o stranger_n to_o our_o affair_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v out_o of_o eusebius_n it_o will_v find_v more_o credit_n with_o we_o if_o st._n peter_n do_v ever_o tread_v upon_o british_a ground_n in_o probability_n it_o be_v before_o he_o come_v first_o to_o rome_n which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o romanist_n for_o be_v banish_v by_o claudius_n onuph_n he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o antioch_n and_o there_o govern_v that_o church_n the_o second_o time_n whether_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n paul_n or_o st._n james_n or_o simon_n zelotes_n or_o aristobulus_n or_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o britain_n it_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o our_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o for_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n we_o have_v the_o concurrent_a testimony_n of_o our_o own_o writer_n and_o other_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o english_a church_n the_o reverend_a respect_n bear_v to_o glastenbury_n the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v and_o die_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o it_o be_v style_v the_o beginning_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o island_n the_o burial_n place_n of_o the_o saint_n build_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o chapel_n call_v st._n josephs_n the_o arm_n of_o king_n arthur_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o his_o monument_n find_v there_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o do_v all_o proclaim_v this_o truth_n aloud_o engand_fw-mi his_o second_o instance_n have_v more_o certainty_n in_o it_o that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v fugatius_n and_o damianus_n two_o learned_a divine_n into_o britain_n to_o baptize_v king_n lucius_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o lucius_n be_v convert_v before_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o send_v two_o eminent_a divine_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n eluanus_n avalonus_fw-la eluan_a of_o glastenbury_n the_o seminary_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n and_o medvinus_n of_o belga_n that_o be_v of_o well_n a_o place_n near_o adjoin_v to_o glastenbury_n to_o rome_n to_o entreat_v this_o favour_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la so_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o eleutherius_fw-la by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o by_o licence_n and_o upon_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o not_o to_o diminish_v the_o desert_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v stranger_n and_o understand_v not_o the_o language_n certain_o eluan_a and_o medwin_n and_o many_o more_o british_a native_n have_v much_o more_o opportunity_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o native_a country_n than_o foreigner_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n at_o least_o to_o the_o vulgar_a britan_n scotland_n concern_v pope_n victor_n send_v of_o legate_n into_o scotland_n to_o baptize_v the_o king_n queen_n and_o noble_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o who_o be_v his_o author_n he_o may_v expect_v a_o particular_a answer_n but_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o baptise_v he_o may_v as_o well_o save_v his_o labour_n unless_o he_o think_v that_o baptise_v be_v a_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o his_o own_o school_n make_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n of_o order_n ireland_n be_v the_o ancient_a scotland_n the_o irish_a scot_n be_v convert_v by_o st._n patrick_n the_o british_a scot_n by_o st._n columba_n next_o for_o saint_n ninian_n ninian_n he_o be_v a_o britain_n not_o a_o roman_a neither_o do_v venerable_a bede_n say_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a faith_n at_o rome_n simple_o but_o that_o he_o be_v teach_v it_o there_o regular_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o sundry_a other_o rite_n wherein_o the_o british_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a nor_o yet_o do_v bede_n say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o pict_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o southern_a pict_n as_o man_n say_v long_o before_o this_o have_v leave_v the_o error_n of_o their_o idolatry_n 4._o and_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o ninias_n a_o bishop_n a_o most_o reverend_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n who_o be_v teach_v the_o faith_n and_o mystery_n of_o truth_n regular_o at_o rome_n capgrave_n find_v as_o much_o credit_n with_o we_o as_o he_o bring_v authority_n and_o in_o this_o case_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n because_o
nothing_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o st._n ninian_n he_o proceed_v to_o palladius_n and_o st._n patrick_n patrick_n pope_n celestine_n consecrate_v palladius_n and_o send_v he_o into_o scotland_n and_o not_o forgetful_a of_o ireland_n send_v thither_o s._n patrick_n in_o all_o the_o instance_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v hitherto_o we_o find_v nothing_o but_o preach_v and_o convert_v and_o christen_n not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n will_v the_o british_a record_n afford_v we_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o any_o legislative_a or_o judiciary_n act_n then_o certain_o there_o be_v none_o in_o those_o day_n whether_o palladius_n be_v send_v to_o the_o british_a or_o irish_a scot_n be_v disputable_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o whithersoever_o he_o be_v send_v he_o be_v reject_v and_o short_o after_o die_v in_o who_o place_n succeed_v st._n patrick_n 1._o therefore_o his_o disciple_n hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o palladius_n the_o archdeacon_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o st._n patrick_n and_o declare_v it_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n from_o a_o prelate_n call_v arator_fw-la straightway_o take_v ship_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v nothing_o of_o caelestinus_n but_o of_o arator_fw-la nor_o of_o a_o mandate_n but_o st._n patrick_n free_a devotion_n lupus_n he_o say_v the_o same_o pope_n send_v thither_o st._n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o confute_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n and_o both_o britan_n scot_n pict_n and_o irish_a willing_o accept_v these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o so_o many_o impertinency_n still_o here_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n over_o the_o british_a church_n but_o of_o their_o charity_n and_o devotion_n which_o we_o wish_v their_o successor_n will_v imitate_v chron._n i_o confess_v that_o prosper_n say_v that_o peladius_fw-la be_v send_v by_o caelestinus_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o concern_v not_o this_o cause_n 1._o but_o constantius_n and_o venerable_a bede_n and_o almost_o all_o other_o author_n do_v affirm_v positive_o that_o they_o be_v both_o send_v by_o a_o french_a synod_n to_o assist_v the_o britan_n their_o neighbour_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a for_o they_o be_v both_o french_a bishop_n st._n german_n of_o anxewe_n 17._o lupus_n of_o troy_n baronius_n labour_v to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o different_a relation_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n do_v approve_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o synod_n 429._o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o celestine_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o synod_n to_o send_v who_o they_o please_v admit_v either_o of_o these_o supposition_n be_v true_a it_o will_v bring_v no_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n but_o much_o disadvantage_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o britain_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o britannic_a church_n shall_v have_v apply_v itself_o for_o assistance_n altogether_o to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o their_o superior_a he_o add_v that_o they_o willing_o accept_v these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v still_o dream_v of_o legate_n if_o they_o be_v legate_n they_o be_v the_o synod_n legate_n not_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o legate_n and_o no_o more_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o british_a church_n which_o they_o send_v to_o help_v they_o be_v legate_n 19_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ex_fw-la britanniâ_fw-la directa_fw-la legatio_fw-la gallicanis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nunciavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o british_a legate_n show_v their_o condition_n to_o the_o french_a bishop_n what_o need_v the_o catholic_n faith_n do_v stand_v of_o their_o present_a assistance_n have_v they_o not_o reason_n to_o welcome_v they_o who_o themselves_o have_v invite_v who_o be_v come_v only_o upon_o their_o occasion_n or_o what_o occasion_n have_v they_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n who_o neither_o do_v usurp_v any_o authority_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n they_o come_v to_o dispute_v 23_o not_o to_o judge_v aderat_fw-la populus_fw-la spectator_n futurus_fw-la ac_fw-la judex_fw-la i_o know_v constantius_n and_o venerable_a bede_n do_v call_v they_o apostolicus_n sacerdotes_fw-la apostolical_a bishop_n not_o from_o their_o mission_n but_o most_o plain_o for_o their_o apostolical_a endowment_n erat_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instar_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o authoritas_fw-la etc._n etc._n austin_n that_o saint_n gregory_n do_v send_v austin_n into_o england_n to_o convert_v the_o saxon_n be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o british_a church_n do_v suffer_v he_o to_o exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o be_v most_o untrue_a touch_v the_o precise_a time_n of_o his_o come_n historiographer_n do_v not_o agree_v exact_o all_o accord_n that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n a_o little_a more_o or_o less_o before_o this_o time_n cyprus_n can_v not_o be_v more_o free_a from_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n than_o britain_n be_v after_o this_o time_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o consent_n or_o connivance_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n as_o they_o come_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o degree_n do_v pretend_v to_o some_o formality_n of_o right_a or_o authority_n over_o the_o english_a church_n at_o first_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a consequence_n as_o bestow_v the_o pall_n or_o the_o like_a but_o without_o the_o consent_n or_o against_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n they_o have_v no_o more_o power_n at_o all_o dubritius_fw-la jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n say_v that_o dubritius_fw-la primate_n of_o britain_n be_v legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o shall_v soon_o have_v believe_v it_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o gildas_n who_o live_v in_o or_o about_o the_o age_n of_o dubritius_fw-la then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o jeoffry_n of_o monmouth_n who_o live_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n who_o write_n have_v be_v censure_v as_o too_o full_a of_o fable_n it_o be_v over_o supine_n credulity_n to_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o he_o then_o to_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o ensue_a age_n dubritius_fw-la be_v primate_n of_o wales_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n arthur_n and_o resign_v his_o archbishopric_n of_o caer_n leon_n to_o st._n david_n who_o remove_v his_o archiepiscopall_a see_v from_o thence_o to_o minevia_n now_o call_v st._n david_n by_o the_o licence_n of_o king_n arthur_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n king_n arthur_n begin_v his_o reign_n as_o it_o be_v common_o compute_v about_o the_o year_n 516._o perhaps_o something_o soon_o or_o late_a according_a to_o different_a account_n but_o certain_o after_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n from_o whence_o we_o demonstrate_v our_o exemption_n and_o so_o it_o can_v neither_o advantage_n his_o cause_n nor_o prejudice_v we_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o store_n of_o roman_a legate_n &_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o they_o certain_o either_o they_o be_v no_o papal_a legate_n or_o papal_a legate_n in_o those_o day_n be_v but_o ordinary_a messenger_n and_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o legantine_n court_n or_o legantine_n power_n such_o as_o be_v exercise_v now_o a_o day_n st._n samson_n say_v he_o have_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n samson_n wherefore_o untrue_o say_v l._n d._n that_o the_o pall_n be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saxon_a king_n after_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n he_o mistake_v my_o meaning_n altogether_o and_o my_o word_n also_o i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o first_o use_n of_o the_o pall_n begin_v after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o arbitrary_a imposition_n thereof_o by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o british_a church_n 150._o when_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o archbishop_n due_o ellect_v and_o invest_v to_o exercise_v his_o function_n until_o he_o have_v buy_v a_o pall_n from_o rome_n i_o know_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o use_n former_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v original_o ensign_n of_o honour_n confer_v by_o christian_a emperor_n upon_o the_o church_n namely_o constantine_n and_o valentinian_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o assume_v by_o patriarch_n be_v a_o disputable_a point_n this_o be_v certain_a other_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n under_o they_o have_v their_o pall_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o from_o rome_n this_o samson_n be_v archbishop_n of_o wales_n and_o have_v his_o pall_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o have_v
it_o from_o their_o first_o conversion_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o british_a primate_fw-la themselves_o assume_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o foreign_a patriarch_n as_o they_o may_v well_o do_v this_o pall_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o lesser_a britain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o epidemical_a sickness_n and_o such_o extreme_a mortality_n angl._n ut_fw-la mortui_fw-la aegros_fw-la aegri_fw-la integros_fw-la tum_fw-la metu_fw-la tum_fw-la tabe_fw-la infecerint_fw-la so_o that_o the_o dead_a do_v infect_v the_o sick_a the_o sick_a infect_v the_o sound_n both_o with_o fear_n and_o contagion_n that_o the_o same_o bishop_n never_o return_v to_o his_o see_v again_o appear_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a by_o this_o that_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o age_n retain_v their_o metropolitical_a dignity_n but_o ever_o after_o want_v the_o use_n of_o their_o pall._n certain_o he_o who_o be_v so_o careful_a of_o his_o pall_n when_o he_o forsake_v his_o see_n will_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o have_v bring_v it_o back_o with_o he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o see_n what_o time_n this_o samson_n live_v and_o when_o that_o contagious_a sickness_n rage_v so_o cruel_o be_v more_o doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o maglocunus_fw-la the_o five_o or_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o cadwallader_n the_o nine_o in_o succession_n after_o king_n arthur_n or_o long_o after_o both_o these_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n 1._o sederunt_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la david_n successivis_fw-la temporum_fw-la curriculis_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la ibidem_fw-la viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v this_o samson_n and_o then_o follow_v tempore_fw-la samsonis_n huius_fw-la pallium_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la modum_fw-la est_fw-la translatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o samson_n the_o pall_n be_v transport_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o pestilence_n increase_v throughout_o wales_n during_o his_o incumbencie_n whereof_o the_o people_n die_v by_o heap_n etc._n etc._n 1â—99_n the_o same_o be_v testify_v by_o roger_n hoveden_n in_o the_o life_n of_o king_n john_n that_o this_o samson_n who_o he_o make_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n after_o st._n david_n fly_v from_o a_o infectious_a yellow_a jaundice_n do_v transport_v with_o himself_o into_o little_a britain_n the_o pall_n of_o st._n david_n etc._n etc._n so_o r._n c._n have_v need_v to_o retract_v his_o rash_a censure_n of_o i_o that_o i_o say_v untrue_o that_o the_o pall_n be_v first_o introduce_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saxon_a king_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o neither_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o a_o few_o of_o these_o history_n will_v quick_o spoil_v the_o pope_n market_n for_o his_o pall_v the_o menevoan_n archbishop_n have_v but_o one_o pall_n that_o be_v saint_n david_n pall_n for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n whereas_o the_o pope_n compel_v every_o succeed_a archbishop_n to_o buy_v a_o new_a pall._n king_n james_n do_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n right_a james._n but_o how_o far_a himself_o will_v condescend_v for_o peace_n sake_n which_o word_n be_v express_o use_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v guileful_o omit_v by_o r._n c._n much_o less_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o any_o supremacy_n of_o power_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n in_o any_o of_o the_o case_n controvert_v between_o we_o and_o they_o our_o difference_n be_v not_o about_o any_o branch_n of_o patriarchall_a power_n if_o they_o like_o king_n james_n his_o proposition_n why_o do_v they_o not_o accept_v it_o if_o they_o like_v it_o not_o why_o do_v they_o urge_v it_o ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n may_v be_v and_o be_v usual_o call_v a_o mother_n church_n in_o two_o sense_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o a_o metropolis_n or_o mother-city_n and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o many_o other_o be_v a_o prime_a mother-church_n or_o else_o because_o it_o have_v convert_v other_o church_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o also_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mother-church_n to_o sundry_a of_o our_o saxon_a church_n and_o a_o sister_n to_o the_o british_a church_n but_o a_o mistress_n to_o no_o church_n i_o show_v clear_o that_o that_o power_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_n and_o usurp_v at_o this_o day_n be_v incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a patriarchall_a power_n &_o that_o thereby_o they_o themselves_o have_v implicit_o quit_v and_o disclaim_v that_o true_a power_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o by_o seek_v to_o turn_v spiritual_a monarch_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o just_a title_n of_o patriarch_n but_o withal_o that_o britain_n be_v never_o right_o a_o part_n of_o their_o patriarchate_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o object_n that_o this_o be_v to_o depose_v all_o the_o pope_n since_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v all_o lose_v their_o patriarchate_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o intolerable_a presumption_n thus_o he_o confound_v papal_a and_o patriarchall_a power_n make_v thing_n inconsistent_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n if_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n who_o quit_v it_o it_o be_v his_o fault_n who_o do_v no_o better_o defend_v it_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n he_o may_v plead_v that_o he_o who_o say_v that_o a_o rector_n of_o a_o church_n by_o accept_v of_o a_o new_a incompatible_a benefice_n have_v quit_v his_o old_a do_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o former_a benefice_n or_o that_o he_o who_o say_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v quit_v his_o title_n to_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v thereby_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o monarchy_n o_o intolerable_a mistake_n i_o say_v not_o ignorant_o 5._o but_o most_o true_o that_o the_o british_a i_o will_v add_v also_o the_o scotish_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o side_n entire_o with_o they_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v they_o do_v they_o observe_v easter_n always_o upon_o sunday_n which_o polycrates_n and_o those_o asiatic_o that_o join_v with_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o they_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o jew_n those_o parricide_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v they_o who_o murder_v christ_n and_o herein_o they_o do_v join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o sundry_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o those_o two_o british_a synod_n mention_v by_o venerable_a bede_n this_o be_v one_o of_o augustine_n proposition_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n 2._o and_o after_o solemn_a discussion_n altogether_o reject_v by_o they_o that_o in_o this_o they_o side_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n appear_v as_o evident_o by_o the_o public_a conferrence_n between_o colman_n and_o wilfrid_n about_o this_o very_a business_n wherein_o coleman_n do_v express_o and_o profess_o maintain_v the_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n 25._o before_o the_o tradition_n from_o saint_n peter_n last_o to_o say_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o observe_v easter_n be_v but_o rise_v in_o scotland_n a_o little_a before_o the_o year_n 638_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n john_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o their_o christianity_n contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o the_o britan_n and_o scot_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o the_o oriental_a christian_n in_o those_o day_n and_o contrary_a to_o authority_n for_o colman_n in_o that_o disputation_n do_v derive_v it_o from_o saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o sovereign_n prince_n in_o some_o case_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v not_o find_v so_o much_o in_o this_o reply_n as_o he_o desire_v and_o expect_v let_v he_o blame_v r._n c._n who_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n omit_v all_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o my_o discourse_n only_o snatch_v here_o and_o there_o at_o a_o word_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o sentence_n i_o shall_v deal_v more_o fair_o with_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o complain_v that_o beside_o the_o omit_v of_o those_o main_a principle_n whereupon_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n be_v ground_v which_o be_v receive_v by_o both_o party_n he_o do_v i_o wrong_v in_o state_v of_o the_o question_n for_o whereas_o i_o set_v down_o four_o condition_n
or_o limitation_n necessary_a in_o every_o reformation_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v advise_o upon_o well_o ground_v experience_n second_o 116._o that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o national_n synod_n three_o that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o humane_a right_n four_o that_o nothing_o be_v change_v but_o that_o which_o be_v become_v hurtful_a or_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a he_o leave_v out_o three_o of_o these_o restriction_n altogether_o and_o only_a mention_n one_o that_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o humane_a institution_n as_o if_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o school_n if_o a_o man_n do_v vow_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o afterward_o be_v find_v to_o be_v hurtful_a and_o impeditive_a of_o a_o great_a good_a make_v his_o vow_n null_n and_o void_a 10._o and_o disoblige_v he_o from_o performance_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o vow_n to_o god_n it_o be_v more_o true_a in_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o man_n and_o he_o need_v no_o dispensation_n to_o retract_v it_o kingdom_n but_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o step_n first_o whereas_o i_o allege_v their_o own_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o who_o a_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v all_o necessary_a power_n be_v grant_v without_o which_o a_o kingdom_n can_v be_v govern_v he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o king_n have_v power_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o not_o whatsoever_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o he_o confound_v power_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v free_a and_o sufficient_o ground_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o necessity_n but_o upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n a_o legislative_a power_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o king_n but_o this_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o law_n except_o only_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n power_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n or_o to_o commit_v a_o malefactor_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n yet_o he_o may_v administer_v a_o oath_n upon_o discretion_n or_o commit_v a_o man_n npon_n suspicion_n if_o a_o king_n or_o a_o judge_n invest_v with_o such_o a_o power_n shall_v misapply_v it_o or_o err_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v the_o power_n but_o the_o subject_n be_v bind_v at_o least_o to_o passive_a obedience_n now_o let_v he_o see_v his_o own_o mistake_n the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o a_o power_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o king_n to_o which_o all_o his_o subject_n owe_v at_o least_o passive_a obedience_n he_o answer_v concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n in_o what_o case_n a_o king_n may_v lawful_o use_v it_o but_o if_o the_o king_n mistake_v the_o case_n yet_o the_o subject_n owe_v passive_a obedience_n second_o reformation_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n first_o a_o simple_a or_o absolute_a necessity_n second_o a_o respective_a necessity_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o we_o may_v call_v a_o necessity_n of_o convenience_n which_o be_v a_o true_a necessity_n and_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o christian_a law_n that_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v such_o a_o law_n then_o to_o sustain_v such_o indignity_n or_o to_o run_v such_o extreme_a hazard_n or_o lose_v such_o great_a advantaage_n as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o 15.28_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n and_o of_o four_o thing_n these_o be_v three_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o from_o blood_n and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v none_o of_o which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a in_o themselves_o either_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la or_o necessitate_v precept_n but_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n and_o to_o gain_v advantage_n upon_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o retain_v they_o in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o christian_a religion_n saint_n james_n use_v the_o same_o argument_n to_o saint_n paul_n 20_o thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o jew_n there_o be_v which_o believe_v and_o they_o be_v all_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o advantage_n be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a abrogate_a a_o law_n or_o change_v a_o receive_a custom_n but_o if_o it_o be_v great_a senec._n malo_fw-la semel_fw-la excusare_fw-la quare_fw-la secerim_n quam_fw-la semper_fw-la quare_fw-la non_fw-la secerim_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v one_o just_a apology_n why_o a_o man_n do_v abrogate_v such_o a_o prejudicall_a custom_n then_o to_o be_v make_v daily_a excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o abrogate_v it_o vivere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vita_fw-la sed_fw-la valere_fw-la to_o live_v be_v not_o to_o draw_v out_o a_o linger_a breath_n but_o to_o enjoy_v health_n so_o the_o health_n and_o convenience_n and_o good_a constitution_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o the_o bare_a miserable_a be_v of_o it_o three_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o reformation_n in_o england_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a and_o advantageous_a to_o the_o kingdom_n necessary_a but_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v intolerable_a extortion_n and_o gross_a unjust_a and_o general_a usurpation_n of_o all_o man_n right_n they_o find_v plain_o that_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n do_v interfere_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n the_o oath_n which_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o take_v to_o the_o pope_n be_v examine_v in_o parliament_n 205._o and_o find_v to_o be_v plain_o contradictory_n to_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o repugnant_a to_o that_o duty_n which_o they_o do_v owe_v to_o general_a counsel_n they_o find_v that_o they_o be_v daily_o expose_v to_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o in_o danger_n daily_o to_o have_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o they_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v implicit_o quit_v their_o patriarchall_a right_n and_o challenge_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o church_n by_o divine_a right_n last_o they_o see_v that_o this_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v become_v not_o only_o useless_a but_o destructive_a to_o those_o end_n for_o which_o patriarchall_a authority_n be_v first_o institute_v as_o the_o hang_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o house_n commonwealth_n so_o be_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n fit_v and_o adopt_v to_o the_o then_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n when_o these_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v first_o erect_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o seek_v further_o for_o ecclesiastical_a justice_n than_o he_o do_v for_o civil_a nor_o to_o travel_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o province_n for_o a_o final_a sentence_n therefore_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a metropolis_n there_o be_v place_v a_o ecclesiastical_a metropolitan_a also_o and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o secular_a protarch_n there_o be_v constitute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a patriarch_n to_o avoid_v the_o confusion_n and_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o whereas_o some_o ambitious_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a have_v multiply_v metropolitical_a see_v make_v two_o in_o one_o province_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mother_n city_n or_o one_o civil_a metropolis_n the_o council_n define_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o future_a 12._o but_o those_o city_n which_o have_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o name_n of_o metropolis_n by_o the_o edict_n of_o king_n shall_v only_o enjoy_v that_o privilege_n and_o more_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o anacletus_fw-la cite_v by_o gratian_n if_o we_o may_v credit_v he_o province_n be_v divide_v long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 99_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o afterward_o that_o division_n be_v renew_a by_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n clement_n our_o predecessor_n so_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o province_n where_o long_o since_o be_v primate_fw-la of_o the_o secular_a law_n and_o the_o high_a judiciary_n power_n etc._n etc._n there_o the_o divine_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n command_v patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la to_o be_v place_v and_o to_o be_v which_o two_o though_o they_o be_v different_a in_o name_n yet_o retain_v the_o same_o sense_n this_o be_v well_o so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o the_o province_n
take_v another_o perhaps_o the_o pope_n in_o justice_n may_v by_o god_n just_a disposition_n be_v a_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o his_o other_o exception_n do_v concern_v the_o cause_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o bonum_fw-la and_o bene_fw-la between_o a_o good_a action_n and_o a_o action_n well_o do_v a_o action_n may_v be_v good_a and_o lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o yet_o the_o ground_n of_o he_o that_o act_v it_o sinister_a and_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v indirect_a as_o we_o see_v in_o iehu_n reformation_n this_o concern_v king_n henry_n person_n but_o it_o concern_v not_o we_o at_o all_o king_n henry_n protest_v that_o it_o be_v his_o conscience_n 182._o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o queen_n katherine_z accuse_v cardinal_n wolsey_n as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o she_o never_o accuse_v anne_n bolen_n who_o be_v in_o france_n when_o that_o business_n begin_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v employ_v to_o oxford_n &_o bishop_n gardiner_n and_o dr._n fox_n to_o cambridge_n dispensation_n to_o see_v the_o cause_n debate_v beside_o our_o own_o university_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n orleans_n angew_n burges_n bononia_n milan_n tholouse_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n do_v all_o subscribe_n to_o the_o unlawfullness_n of_o that_o marriage_n which_o he_o call_v lawful_a 8._o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n prosecute_v the_o divorce_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr chester_n be_v send_v unto_o queen_n katherine_n to_o persuade_v she_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o title_n of_o queen_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n london_n winchester_n bath_n lincoln_n do_v give_v sentence_n against_o the_o marriage_n bishop_n bonner_n make_v the_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o great_a stickler_n be_v most_o zealous_a roman_a catholic_n and_o if_o wise_a man_n be_v not_o mistake_v that_o business_n be_v long_o plot_v between_o rome_n and_o france_n and_o cardinal_n wolsey_n to_o break_v the_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o a_o new_a marriage_n with_o the_o duchess_n of_o alenson_n 12._o sister_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o that_o crown_n but_o god_n do_v take_v the_o wife_n in_o their_o own_o crastiness_n yea_o even_a clement_n the_o seven_o have_v once_o give_v out_o a_o bull_n private_o to_o declare_v the_o marriage_n unlawful_a and_o invalid_a if_o his_o legate_n campegius_fw-la can_v have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n desire_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o two_o testimony_n the_o one_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n 721._o quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la debuit_fw-la aut_fw-la potuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o else_o ought_v the_o king_n or_o can_v the_o king_n do_v then_o with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v loose_v from_o a_o unlawful_a contract_n and_o to_o enjoy_v one_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o allow_v and_o leave_v she_o who_o neither_o law_n nor_o equity_n do_v permit_v he_o to_o hold_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o a_o chaste_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n in_o which_o cause_n whereas_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o submit_v without_o delay_n yet_o his_o majesty_n disdain_v not_o to_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n and_o most_o famous_a university_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o archbishop_n two_o duke_n three_o marquess_n thirteen_o earl_n five_o bishop_n six_o and_o twenty_o baron_n two_o and_o twenty_o abbat_n with_o many_o knight_n and_o doctor_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n causae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la justitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o cause_n itself_o be_v approve_v every_o where_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o learned_a man_n &_o determine_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o most_o famous_a university_n be_v pronounce_v and_o define_v by_o english_a etc._n french_a italian_n as_o every_o one_o among_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o rest_n in_o learning_n etc._n etc._n though_o he_o call_v it_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n be_v more_o blame_v worthy_a then_o king_n henry_n second_o he_o faith_n he_o want_v due_a moderation_n because_o he_o force_v the_o parliament_n by_o fear_n to_o consent_v to_o his_o proceed_n force_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o that_o they_o be_v not_o force_v by_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n by_o their_o persuasion_n to_o the_o king_n by_o their_o point_a look_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v their_o declaration_n call_v the_o bishop_n book_n 334._o sign_v by_o two_o archbishop_n and_o nineteen_o bishop_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v to_o have_v read_v of_o any_o of_o note_n that_o oppose_v it_o but_o two_o who_o be_v prisoner_n and_o no_o parliament_n man_n at_o that_o time_n sir_n thomas_n more_o yet_o when_o king_n henry_n write_v against_o luther_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o advance_v the_o pope_n authority_n too_o much_o leave_v he_o diminish_v his_o own_o and_o bishop_n fisher_n who_o have_v consent_v in_o convocation_n to_o the_o king_n title_n of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n quantum_fw-la per_fw-la christi_fw-la legem_fw-la licet_fw-la 1530._o but_o because_o bishop_n gardiner_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n who_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o allegation_n i_o will_v show_v he_o out_o of_o stephen_n gardiner_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o tyrant_n that_o do_v compel_v he_o quin_fw-la potius_fw-la orbirationem_fw-la neddeâ—e_fw-la volui_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o desire_v rather_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o world_n what_o change_v my_o opinion_n 719._o and_o compel_v i_o to_o dissent_v from_o my_o former_a word_n and_o deed_n that_o compel_v i_o to_o speak_v it_o in_o good_a time_n which_o compel_v all_o man_n when_o god_n think_v fit_a the_o force_n of_o truth_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n at_o length_n do_v obey_v behold_v the_o tyrant_n not_o henry_n the_o eight_o but_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n which_o compel_v the_o parliament_n take_v one_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o treatise_n but_o i_o fortify_v myself_o so_o that_o as_o if_o i_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o my_o sense_n i_o will_v not_o submit_v nor_o captivate_v my_o understanding_n to_o the_o know_a and_o evident_a truth_n nor_o take_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v unless_o i_o first_o hear_v it_o with_o my_o ear_n and_o smell_v it_o with_o my_o nose_n and_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o feel_v it_o with_o my_o hand_n here_o be_v more_o of_o obstinacy_n than_o tyranny_n in_o the_o case_n either_o stephen_n gardener_n do_v write_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o compel_v or_o else_o he_o dissemble_v and_o then_o his_o second_o testimony_n be_v of_o no_o value_n it_o be_v not_o my_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o semel_fw-la falsus_fw-la semper_fw-la presumitur_fw-la falsus_fw-la to_o the_o three_o condition_n he_o faith_n only_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o reform_v first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_a that_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o make_v in_o opposition_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o act_n of_o general_a counsel_n neither_o do_v our_o reformer_n meddle_v without_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o second_o because_o the_o papacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n yet_o before_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v doubtful_a and_o very_o courteous_o he_o will_v put_v it_o upon_o i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o humane_a institution_n but_o i_o have_v learn_v better_o that_o the_o proof_n rest_v upon_o his_o side_n both_o because_o he_o maintain_v a_o affirmative_a and_o because_o we_o be_v in_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a condition_n to_o put_v i_o to_o prove_v against_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o universal_a regency_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n who_o do_v absolute_o deny_v both_o his_o divine_a right_n and_o his_o humane_a right_n his_o next_o exception_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n because_o some_o prince_n have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o think_v the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v much_o mistake_v i_o cite_v not_o the_o exorbitant_a act_n of_o some_o single_a
will_v content_v himself_o therewith_o but_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o papacy_n itself_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o defend_v as_o they_o seek_v to_o obtrude_v it_o upon_o we_o the_o lawless_a exorbitant_a oppression_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o general_a counsel_n his_o legislative_a and_o judiciary_n power_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o right_a owner_n his_o pretend_a right_a to_o convocate_v synod_n and_o confirm_v synod_n and_o dissolve_v synod_n and_o hold_v legantine_n court_n and_o obtrude_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a article_n and_o receive_v the_o last_o appeal_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o benefice_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o impose_v ten_o and_o first-fruit_n and_o subsidy_n and_o pension_n to_o invest_v bishop_n and_o sell_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o pall_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o or_o vrban_n the_o eight_o or_o sextus_n or_o pius_n or_o alexander_n or_o clement_n or_o any_o particular_a pope_n but_o they_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o papacy_n itself_o weave_v into_o the_o body_n of_o it_o and_o without_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o which_o they_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o papacy_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v inseparable_a for_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o the_o papacy_n be_v without_o those_o blemish_n but_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n at_o this_o time_n to_o hope_v from_o they_o for_o the_o anceient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o countryman_n expect_v that_o the_o river_n shall_v be_v râ—n_v out_o and_o become_v dry_a rusticus_n expectat_fw-la ut_fw-la defluat_fw-la amnis_fw-la at_o ille_fw-la labitur_fw-la &_o labetur_fw-la in_fw-la omne_fw-la volubilis_fw-la aevum_fw-la we_o expect_v remedy_n and_o hope_v for_o reformation_n from_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o in_o who_o reign_n their_o encroachment_n do_v begin_v to_o grow_v signal_n and_o notorious_a until_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o throughout_o the_o reign_n of_o seventeen_o succeed_a king_n and_o find_v not_o the_o least_o ease_n from_o they_o but_o what_o we_o carve_v out_o ourselves_o no_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v wait_v eternal_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n think_v three_o year_n enough_o to_o expect_v fruit_n of_o the_o fruitless_a figtree_n and_o when_o it_o improve_v not_o in_o the_o four_o year_n the_o sentence_n issue_v against_o it_o 13.7_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o cumber_v it_o the_o ground_n material_a he_o urge_v that_o if_o some_o pope_n have_v wrong_v england_n temporal_o far_o more_o pope_n have_v benifit_v it_o much_o more_o both_o temporral_o and_o spiritual_o sufficit_fw-la unus_fw-la huic_fw-la operi_fw-la this_o be_v more_o comely_a in_o our_o mouth_n then_o in_o they_o some_o man_n will_v go_v make_v a_o estimate_n of_o papal_a importation_n as_o parchment_n and_o lead_v and_o wax_v and_o cross_n agnus_n dei'_v and_o relic_n and_o their_o exportation_n gold_n silver_n jewel_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o land_n afford_v either_o for_o necessity_n or_o delight_n but_o i_o will_v spare_v his_o modesty_n and_o suppose_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v ancient_a virtue_n or_o benefit_n do_v not_o justify_v a_o old_a institution_n when_o it_o be_v grow_v useless_a and_o subject_a to_o desperate_a abuse_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a type_n of_o christ_n it_o save_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o point_v they_o out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v become_v useless_a and_o abuse_v over_o much_o hezekiah_n be_v commend_v for_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n 18.4_o and_o call_v it_o nehushtan_a a_o useless_a piece_n of_o common_a brass_n that_o have_v quite_o lose_v its_o ancient_a virtue_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v institute_v about_o the_o year_n 1120._o scarce_o any_o order_n can_v show_v such_o a_o hopeful_a beginning_n at_o their_o first_o institution_n or_o such_o a_o huge_a progress_n towards_o grearness_n in_o so_o short_a a_o revolution_n of_o time_n he_o who_o shall_v read_v these_o extraordinary_a praise_n which_o be_v give_v they_o by_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o rule_n will_v take_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o society_n of_o angel_n then_o of_o mortal_a man_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o clement_n the_o five_o they_o be_v general_o suppress_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o instant_n not_o for_o common_a fault_n but_o horrid_a crime_n and_o prodigious_a villainy_n by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n i_o inquire_v not_o whether_o their_o accusation_n be_v just_a or_o not_o but_o from_o hence_o i_o do_v collect_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o occidental_a world_n a_o good_a institution_n may_v be_v deserve_o abrogate_a for_o subsequent_a abuse_n as_o we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o latitude_n of_o power_n which_o they_o who_o censure_v they_o hâ—d_v so_o we_o do_v not_o act_v without_o our_o own_o sphere_n or_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o english_a dominion_n in_o the_o vindication_n i_o urge_v three_o point_n 2._o wherein_o the_o roman_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o first_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n not_o only_o may_v but_o in_o justice_n be_v oblige_v to_o repress_v the_o tyranny_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o protect_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o free_v they_o from_o their_o oppress_a yoke_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o second_o that_o prince_n may_v be_v enable_v either_o by_o grant_n or_o by_o prescription_n i_o add_v by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n politic_a to_o exercise_v all_o external_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n by_o themselves_o or_o by_o fit_a delegate_n and_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o their_o subject_n owe_v obedience_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v we_o from_o schism_n but_o to_o all_o this_o likewise_o he_o say_v not_o one_o word_n good_a or_o bad_a three_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o several_a case_n to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o among_o other_o proof_n i_o cite_v the_o council_n of_o tower_n to_o this_o only_o he_o answer_v 48._o that_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o lawful_a to_o withdraw_v obedience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n but_o not_o from_o papal_a authority_n itself_o whereas_o i_o show_v he_o in_o the_o vindication_n that_o the_o same_o equity_n which_o do_v allow_v substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n for_o personal_a fault_n corrupt_v as_o schism_n or_o simony_n do_v likewise_o allow_v substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o faulty_a principle_n as_o obtrude_a new_a creed_n press_v of_o unlawful_a oath_n palpable_a usurpation_n of_o undoubted_a rite_n even_o until_o they_o be_v reform_v papal_a authority_n without_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a idea_n whosoever_o substract_v obedience_n from_o the_o true_a pope_n substract_v obedience_n from_o the_o papal_a authority_n perhaps_o indeed_o not_o simple_o or_o absolute_o but_o respective_o as_o he_o say_v in_o this_o or_o that_o case_n but_o what_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o obedience_n in_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v due_a but_o have_v it_o entire_a according_a to_o his_o own_o demand_n or_o none_o at_o all_o then_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o papal_a authority_n but_o it_o be_v papal_a authority_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o it_o either_o he_o understand_v papal_a authority_n such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o then_o we_o have_v substract_v no_o obedience_n from_o it_o for_o we_o ought_v it_o none_o and_o be_v not_o unwilling_a for_o peace_n sake_n to_o pay_v it_o more_o respect_n than_o we_o do_v owe._n or_o else_o by_o papal_a authority_n he_o understand_v a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n such_o as_o it_o be_v now_o with_o superiority_n above_o general_a counsel_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o legislative_a authority_n and_o patronage_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o papal_a authority_n and_o then_o to_o withdraw_v our_o obedience_n from_o it_o be_v not_o to_o subtract_v obedience_n from_o a_o lawful_a but_o from_o a_o unlawful_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n pope_n when_o sovereign_a prince_n do_v withdraw_v obedience_n from_o this_o or_o that_o pope_n in_o this_o or_o that_o
substantialls_n late_o coin_a and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o chrurch_n as_o those_o article_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n the_o former_a substantial_o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o late_a substantial_o devise_v by_o man_n i_o plead_v that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v search_v to_o the_o bottom_n 5._o roman_a catholic_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o protestant_n they_o which_o protestant_n do_v afford_v to_o roman_a catholic_n and_o for_o proof_n thereof_o i_o produce_v two_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v first_o that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o formal_a papist_n but_o roman_a catholic_n do_v deny_v save_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o to_o formal_a prrtestants_n and_o grant_v it_o only_o to_o such_o protestant_n as_o be_v invincible_o ignorant_a of_o their_o error_n who_o be_v not_o formal_a protestant_n but_o rather_o protestantibus_fw-la credentes_fw-la person_n deceive_v by_o give_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o protestant_n we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o allow_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o salvation_n to_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o as_o it_o retein_v with_o protestant_n the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o save_a truth_n and_o be_v still_o joint_v in_o part_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o to_o formal_a papist_n but_o to_o such_o as_o err_v invincible_o and_o be_v prepare_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o truth_n when_o god_n shall_v reveal_v it_o such_o be_v not_o formal_a papist_n but_o papist_n be_v credentes_fw-la such_o as_o give_v too_o much_o trust_v to_o papist_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o second_o error_n ground_v only_o upon_o those_o imaginary_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o head_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a protestant_n and_o labour_v much_o to_o little_a purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o conjectural_a consequence_n which_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o roap_n of_o sand_n that_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o err_v in_o fundamental_a article_n and_o such_o as_o err_v sinful_o in_o not_o fundamental_n may_v be_v save_v neither_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o bend_v his_o force_n in_o this_o question_n nor_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o other_o protestant_n church_n ever_o say_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v though_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o fundamental_n of_o save_a truth_n or_o though_o they_o hold_v lesser_a error_n pertinacious_o without_o repentance_n if_o any_o particular_a protestant_n be_v ever_o so_o mad_a to_o maintain_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o case_n of_o invincible_a necessity_n we_o disclaim_v they_o in_o it_o let_v he_o not_o spare_v they_o but_o i_o believe_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v about_o which_o he_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n it_o will_v prove_v but_o moonshine_n in_o the_o water_n to_o what_o i_o say_v 6._o that_o our_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n he_o answer_v error_n that_o it_o show_v my_o ignorance_n what_o their_o church_n be_v for_o their_o church_n be_v a_o society_n partly_o in_o their_o pretend_a error_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o separate_v from_o they_o separate_z from_o their_o church_n in_o my_o life_n i_o never_o hear_v a_o weak_a plea_n but_o i_o desire_v no_o other_o advantage_n than_o what_o the_o cause_n itself_o afford_v do_v he_o himself_o believe_v in_o earnest_n that_o any_o error_n be_v essentials_n of_o a_o church_n or_o will_v he_o persuade_v we_o that_o weed_n be_v essential_o of_o a_o garden_n or_o ulcer_n and_o wenn_n and_o such_o superfluous_a excrescence_n essential_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n or_o do_v weed_n become_v no_o weed_n and_o error_n no_o error_n because_o they_o be_v call_v pretend_a weed_n or_o pretend_a error_n or_o because_o they_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v essential_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o distinction_n so_o it_o be_v not_o my_o ignorance_n but_o their_o obstinacy_n thus_o to_o incorporate_v their_o error_n into_o their_o creed_n and_o matriculate_v their_o abuse_n among_o their_o sacred_a rite_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 15.9_o suppose_v a_o arrian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a shall_v charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a or_o a_o apostate_n because_o he_o desert_v their_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o shall_v answer_v that_o his_o separation_n be_v from_o their_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_a error_n not_o from_o their_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o he_o hold_v all_o other_o common_a principle_n of_o christianity_n with_o they_o and_o suppose_v the_o arrian_n or_o pelagian_a shall_v plead_v as_o he_o do_v that_o their_o church_n be_v a_o society_n partly_o in_o their_o pretend_a error_n or_o that_o their_o pretend_a error_n be_v essential_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o their_o religion_n this_o might_n well_o aggravate_v their_o own_o fault_n but_o not_o infringe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o answer_n error_n continue_v error_n though_o they_o they_o be_v call_v essential_o there_o be_v a_o time_n before_o arrianism_n do_v infest_v the_o church_n and_o there_o succeed_v a_o time_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n their_o old_a essential_o which_o be_v make_v essential_o by_o christ_n we_o do_v ready_o receive_v their_o new_a essential_o which_o be_v late_o devise_v by_o themselves_o we_o do_v as_o utter_o reject_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o have_v make_v they_o essential_o their_o church_n flourish_v long_o without_o these_o error_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v purge_v from_o these_o error_n etc._n in_o set_v forth_o the_o modderation_n of_o our_o english_a reformer_n i_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o arrogate_v to_o ourselves_o either_o a_o new_a church_n or_o a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a holy_a order_n upon_o this_o he_o fall_v heavy_o two_o way_n first_o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a as_o he_o have_v show_v by_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n that_o which_o i_o say_v be_v not_o the_o false_a because_o he_o call_v it_o so_o nor_o that_o which_o he_o say_v the_o true_a because_o i_o forbear_v for_o what_o i_o say_v i_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o church_n he_o let_v that_o alone_a and_o stick_v the_o falsehood_n upon_o my_o sleeve_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o engage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o stiâ—l_o he_o decline_v it_o and_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n from_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o confuse_a company_n of_o particular_a author_n of_o different_a opinion_n of_o dubious_a credit_n of_o little_a knowledge_n in_o our_o english_a affair_n tenter_v and_o wrest_v from_o their_o genuine_a sense_n scis_fw-la tu_fw-la simulare_fw-la cupressum_fw-la quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o drift_n or_o scope_n of_o my_o undertake_n to_o answer_v old_a volume_n of_o impertinency_n if_o he_o have_v any_o testimony_n that_o be_v material_a in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v he_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o list_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v what_o they_o say_v and_o be_v able_a to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n with_o the_o answer_n and_o not_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v true_a let_v he_o remember_v that_o i_o premonish_v he_o schismatic_n that_o all_o his_o innumerable_a testimony_n will_v advantage_v he_o nothing_o second_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o than_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o they_o for_o salvation_n then_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o schism_n alas_o poor_a man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o hold_v what_o we_o will_v say_v what_o we_o can_v still_o we_o be_v schismatic_n with_o they_o if_o we_o say_v our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o than_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o desert_v they_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o than_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o but_o we_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o great_a judge_n who_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n we_o be_v either_o wheat_n or_o chaff_n but_o neither_o their_o tongue_n nor_o their_o pen_n must_v winnow_v we_o if_o we_o say_v our_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v
the_o same_o with_o they_o we_o be_v no_o schismatic_n because_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v they_o uncharitable_o if_o we_o say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o we_o be_v still_o no_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v then_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n just_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o to_o come_v up_o close_o to_o his_o argugument_n religion_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o consist_v between_o two_o extremes_n heresy_n in_o the_o defect_n and_o superstition_n in_o the_o excess_n though_o their_o church_n religion_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o free_a from_o all_o heretical_a defect_n yet_o they_o may_v â—e_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o superstitious_a excess_n their_o church_n have_v sundâ—y_a blemish_n their_o religion_n be_v mix_v with_o error_n and_o gross_a abuse_n have_v creep_v into_o their_o holy_a order_n from_o these_o superstitious_a error_n and_o abuse_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v ourselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v first_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o predecessor_n so_o if_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v schism_n in_o they_o to_o make_v the_o first_o separation_n and_o virtue_n and_o piety_n in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o second_o i_o say_v most_o true_o that_o our_o positive_a article_n be_v those_o general_a truth_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n our_o negation_n be_v only_o of_o humane_a controvert_v addition_n against_o this_o he_o except_v sundry_a way_n 1._o first_o because_o our_o principal_a positive_a article_n be_v that_o of_o justification_n by_o special_a faith_n which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o controversy_n aquinas_n make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o opinari_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la between_o a_o scholastical_a opinion_n and_o a_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n do_v fluctuate_v indifferent_o between_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n and_o this_o be_v proper_o doubt_v sometime_o it_o incline_v more_o to_o the_o one_o part_n then_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o other_o part_n this_o be_v proper_o opinion_n sometime_o the_o understanding_n be_v determine_v so_o as_o to_o adhere_v perfect_o to_o the_o one_o part_n and_o this_o determination_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o intelligible_a object_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o this_o make_v knowledge_n or_o from_o the_o will_n upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o revealer_n and_o this_o make_v faith_n church_n justification_n by_o special_a faith_n be_v never_o account_v a_o article_n of_o the_o english_a belief_n either_o by_o the_o english_a church_n or_o by_o any_o genuine_a son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o trust_v not_o i_o let_v he_o read_v over_o our_o article_n and_o read_v satisfy_v himself_o i_o confess_v some_o particular_a person_n in_o england_n do_v sometime_o broach_v such_o a_o private_a opinion_n but_o our_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a professor_n do_v dislike_v it_o altogether_o at_o that_o time_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o themselves_o but_o short_o after_o it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n general_o reject_v as_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n ingenious_o confess_v &_o jam_fw-la hic_fw-la novus_fw-la error_n vix_fw-la natus_fw-la apud_fw-la nostrate_v sepultus_fw-la est_fw-la 22._o and_o now_o this_o new_a error_n be_v scarce_o bear_v among_o our_o countryman_n be_v bury_v and_o more_o plain_o elsewhere_o 26._o quibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bene_fw-la pensatis_fw-la saenè_fw-la nulla_fw-la body_n reperietur_fw-la differentia_fw-la in_o confession_n anglica_n &_o sanctissima_fw-la definitione_n tridentina_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v true_o there_o will_v be_v find_v no_o difference_n at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o english_a confession_n and_o the_o sacred_a definition_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n mean_v about_o this_o subject_a of_o justification_n but_o say_v he_o if_o they_o be_v not_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o do_v they_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v insert_v into_o our_o confession_n not_o as_o supplement_n of_o our_o creed_n or_o new_a article_n but_o as_o explanation_n of_o old_a article_n and_o refutation_n of_o their_o supposititious_a principle_n contrary_n be_v place_v together_o by_o one_o another_o do_v make_v one_o another_o more_o apparent_a faith_n he_o proceed_v have_v not_o protestant_n asleep_o positive_a faith_n of_o their_o negative_a article_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o of_o their_o positive_a article_n commandment_n may_v be_v either_o affirmative_a or_o negative_a and_o the_o negative_a commandment_n bind_v more_o firm_o than_o the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o affirmative_a bind_v always_o but_o not_o to_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o time_n semper_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la but_o negative_a commandment_n bind_v both_o semper_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la both_o always_o and_o to_o all_o time_n but_o we_o find_v no_o negative_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n consist_v of_o such_o supernatural_a truth_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o every_o christian_a not_o only_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o believe_v they_o but_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la because_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o some_o tolerable_a degree_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o capacity_n we_o can_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n attain_v to_o salvation_n how_o can_v a_o negative_a be_v a_o mean_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la efficacia_fw-la in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o find_v not_o the_o least_o negative_a particle_n and_o if_o one_o or_o two_o negative_n be_v add_v in_o the_o subsequent_a age_n as_o that_o beget_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o be_v add_v not_o as_o new_a article_n but_o as_o explanation_n of_o the_o old_a to_o meet_v with_o some_o emergent_a error_n or_o difficulty_n just_a as_o our_o negative_n be_v yea_o though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n be_v reveal_v truth_n and_o consequent_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o be_v know_v as_o affirmative_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v such_o necessary_a truth_n or_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o though_o some_o of_o our_o negative_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o positive_a fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n some_o evident_o some_o probable_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v more_o or_o less_o manifest_a for_o it_o be_v with_o consequence_n as_o it_o be_v with_o philo_n row_n of_o iron_n ring_n the_o first_o that_o touch_v the_o loadstone_n do_v hang_v more_o firm_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o remote_a still_o more_o loose_o i_o say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o either_o as_o article_n or_o as_o consequence_n but_o only_o he_o that_o have_v the_o light_n to_o see_v they_o nor_o he_o further_o than_o the_o evidence_n do_v invite_v he_o and_o howsover_o they_o be_v no_o new_a article_n but_o corollary_n or_o deduction_n from_o the_o old_a so_o gross_o be_v he_o mistake_v on_o all_o side_n when_o he_o say_v that_o protestant_n he_o shall_v say_v the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n have_v a_o positive_a belief_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o know_v better_a that_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n but_o their_o bold_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n by_o transubstantiation_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o manner_n be_v incomprehensible_a by_o humane_a reason_n neither_o do_v protestant_n place_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n 7._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o if_o i_o have_v a_o true_a preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o true_a real_a catholic_n church_n universal_o believe_v and_o practise_v salvation_n the_o matter_n be_v end_v but_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o mean_v a_o imaginary_a church_n or_o multitude_n of_o whatsoever_o christian_n catholic_n heretic_n schismatic_n wâ—â—_n agree_v in_o fundamental_a point_n but_o disagree_v in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o whole_o in_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ministry_n of_o they_o i_o accept_v this_o offer_n and_o i_o tie_v he_o to_o his_o word_n if_o he_o stand_v to_o this_o ground_n there_o be_v no_o more_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o i_o for_o the_o future_a but_o this_o one_o what_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o with_o all_o its_o dependent_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a
supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o he_o which_o be_v most_o true_a and_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a governor_n which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o governor_n but_o he_o which_o be_v most_o false_a there_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a governor_n in_o england_n beside_o he_o to_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a bishop_n in_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o be_v most_o true_a but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a and_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o his_o patriarchate_n be_v most_o false_a this_o be_v to_o degrade_v all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o allow_v no_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n but_o himself_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o supremacy_n ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o oath_n but_o mere_o political_a which_o be_v essential_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o every_o sovereign_a prince_n the_o oath_n say_v that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o highness_n realm_n and_o dominion_n what_o do_v saint_n peter_n himself_o say_v less_o to_o his_o own_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a how_o often_o do_v saint_n gregory_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v his_o supreme_a governor_n or_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o profess_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o he_o and_o execute_v his_o command_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n that_o commonwealth_n be_v miserable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n where_o there_o be_v two_o supremes_n like_o a_o serpent_n with_o two_o head_n at_o either_o end_n one_o the_o oath_n add_v in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n this_o be_v true_a with_o some_o limitation_n as_o first_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o fit_a substitute_n who_o be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n for_o our_o king_n can_v excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v in_o their_o own_o person_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v in_o foro_fw-la contentioso_fw-la in_o the_o exterior_a court_n not_o in_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o conscience_n three_o either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o in_o the_o second_o instance_n by_o receive_v the_o appeal_n and_o redress_v the_o wrong_n of_o his_o injure_a subject_n some_o thing_n be_v so_o pure_o spiritual_a that_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o discharge_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v and_o the_o person_n towards_o who_o these_o duty_n ought_v to_o be_v discharge_v be_v their_o subject_n they_o have_v a_o power_n paramount_n to_o see_v that_o each_o of_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a station_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v ecclesiastical_a but_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v political_a this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o our_o thirty_o seven_o article_n 37._o where_o we_o attribute_v to_o our_o prince_n the_o chief_a government_n by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o prince_n the_o minister_a either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scripture_n by_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n and_o degree_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrein_o with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a or_o evil_a doer_n here_o be_v no_o power_n assert_v no_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o only_o political_a i_o confess_v person_n depute_v and_o delegated_a by_o the_o king_n do_v often_o excommunicate_a and_o absolve_v and_o act_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o this_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o habit_n of_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o the_o king_n contribute_v by_o his_o commission_n be_v a_o liberty_n and_o power_n to_o act_v in_o this_o particular_a case_n &_o a_o application_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o a_o lay_v patron_n or_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n 10._o or_o a_o subordinate_a magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o more_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n this_o power_n many_o roman_a catholic_n doctor_n do_v justify_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n cite_v above_o twenty_o of_o they_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v that_o they_o owe_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o into_o their_o protection_n for_o whether_o peace_n and_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v increase_v or_o decay_v by_o christian_a prince_n god_n will_v require_v a_o account_n from_o they_o who_o have_v trust_v his_o church_n unto_o their_o power_n all_o this_o power_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n exercise_v in_o sicily_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n as_o the_o second_o this_o power_n a_o lay-chanceller_n exercise_v in_o the_o court_n christian_n this_o power_n a_o very_a abbess_n exercise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n over_o her_o nun_n while_o all_o the_o mariner_n be_v busy_v in_o their_o several_a employment_n the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n sit_v at_o the_o stern_a to_o command_v all_o and_o order_n all_o for_o the_o promotion_n of_o the_o great_a architectonicall_a end_n that_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o oâ—th_v as_o well_o as_o temporal_a that_o be_v as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o but_o not_o as_o full_o nor_o as_o absolute_o and_n that_o no_o foreign_a prelate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o court._n for_o a_o general_a council_n which_o be_v no_o stand_a court_n but_o a_o aggregate_v body_n compose_v partly_o of_o ourselves_o be_v neither_o include_v here_o nor_o intend_v if_o this_o be_v the_o new_a creed_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o in_o scorn_n it_o be_v the_o old_a creed_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v evident_o in_o the_o vindication_n if_o this_o profession_n of_o royal_a supremacy_n in_o our_o sense_n do_v make_v man_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n we_o shall_v sweep_v away_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a doctor_n along_o with_o we_o and_o for_o sovereign_a prince_n we_o shall_v leave_v they_o few_o except_o some_o necessitous_a person_n who_o can_v not_o subsist_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o favourable_a influence_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n 37_o very_o many_o doctor_n do_v hold_v that_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o republic_n prince_n have_v jurisdiction_n in_o many_o cause_n otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n not_o only_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o many_o more_o give_v they_o a_o power_n indirect_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nec_fw-la putem_fw-la ullum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la catholicum_fw-la refragari_fw-la ibidem_fw-la say_v the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o any_o catholic_n doctor_n will_v be_v against_o it_o now_o i_o have_v say_v my_o mind_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n who_o they_o be_v that_o first_o contrive_v it_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o do_v maintain_v it_o i_o hope_v agreable_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n except_o such_o as_o be_v prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n for_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o king_n out_o of_o reverence_n to_o christ_n do_v free_o lay_v by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o english_a church_n so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o i_o to_o prevent_v their_o mature_a determination_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o out_o of_o a_o tender_a consideration_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o subject_n who_o may_v err_v out_o of_o invincible_a ignorance_n they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o lay_v by_o the_o oath_n also_o god_n look_v upon_o his_o creature_n with_o all_o their_o prejudices_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o man_n do_v the_o
the_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o so_o sublime_a a_o question_n concern_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o exigence_n of_o affair_n be_v in_o his_o voyage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n emperor_n who_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n who_o subject_n these_o bishop_n be_v as_o they_o find_v to_o their_o cost_n present_o after_o his_o return_n from_o accompany_v of_o his_o brother_n some_o part_n of_o his_o way_n what_o more_o prudent_a or_o more_o plausible_a answer_n can_v so_o moderate_v a_o prince_n have_v give_v then_o that_o he_o do_v give_v though_o we_o give_v to_o sovereign_a prince_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n a_o legislative_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o not_o without_o good_a advice_n especial_o in_o such_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o that_o be_v and_o who_o be_v more_o fit_a counsellor_n for_o prince_n in_o such_o case_n than_o synod_n and_o bishop_n the_o same_o method_n be_v observe_v by_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o synod_n contrive_v fit_a article_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o king_n confirm_v they_o and_o make_v they_o law_n but_o do_v valentinian_n nothing_o himself_o in_o such_o case_n but_o leave_v all_o to_o priest_n no._n he_o himself_o confirm_v the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la nostra_fw-la celsitudo_fw-la passim_fw-la praedicari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la 8._o which_o our_o highness_n have_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v every_o where_o this_o very_a valentinian_n be_v one_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o famous_a law_n to_o repress_v the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hierome_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v of_o not_o against_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o clergy_n who_o deserve_v it_o cod_n in_o the_o code_n we_o find_v ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o this_o very_a valentinian_n as_o that_o to_o florianus_n that_o a_o bishop_n rebaptise_v one_o who_o have_v be_v former_o baptise_a out_o of_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n it_o be_v this_o very_a valentinian_n of_o who_o theodorit_n speak_v that_o in_o occidentem_fw-la profectus_fw-la etc._n etc._n go_v into_o the_o west_n he_o furnish_v that_o region_n with_o excellent_a law_n and_o do_v begin_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o true_a piety_n he_o convocate_v the_o bishop_n and_o command_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o auxentius_n a_o arrian_n to_o choose_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n for_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n and_o after_o some_o debate_n they_o do_v choose_v saint_n ambrose_n some_o may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v his_o right_n why_o do_v he_o not_o choose_v he_o himself_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v desire_v he_o to_o choose_v one_o as_o know_v his_o right_n and_o when_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v choose_v and_o refuse_v for_o a_o time_n jubet_fw-la ambrosium_fw-la extemplo_fw-la &_o initiari_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la &_o episcopum_fw-la ordinari_fw-la the_o emperor_n command_v he_o forthwith_o to_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n of_o constantine_n 5._o or_o theodosius_n or_o valentinian_n alone_o socrates_n write_v more_o general_o that_o from_o constantine_n time_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a affair_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o beck_n his_o five_o witness_n be_v basilius_n basilius_n basilius_n emperor_n in_o the_o seven_o synod_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o laity_n he_o be_v mistake_v basilius_n be_v no_o emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o synod_n but_o constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 8_o the_o synod_n basilius_n be_v emperor_n and_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o laity_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o bardas_n a_o patrician_n and_o michael_n the_o former_a emperor_n by_o their_o unseasonable_a and_o preposterous_a intermeddle_v in_o ecclesiastieall_a business_n have_v bring_v the_o oriental_a church_n into_o great_a danger_n whereupon_o basilius_n then_o emperor_n use_v these_o word_n 869._o nullo_n modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o we_o layman_n to_o move_v speech_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n nor_o at_o all_o to_o resist_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o oppose_v a_o universal_a synod_n for_o the_o search_n and_o inquisition_n into_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o patriarch_n bishop_n and_o priest_n basilius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o layman_n to_o treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o general_a counsel_n as_o bishop_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v decisive_a voice_n or_o to_o meddle_v above_o their_o capacity_n much_o less_o ought_v they_o froward_o to_o oppose_v general_a counsel_n or_o to_o vie_v reason_n for_o reason_n with_o they_o the_o bishop_n form_n of_o subscription_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la b._n definiens_fw-la subscripsâ—_n i_o b._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o my_o definition_n the_o layman_n form_n be_v this_o ego_fw-la l._n consentiens_fw-la subscripsâ—_n i_o l._n have_v subscribe_v to_o this_o as_o give_v my_o consent_n to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o define_v and_o consent_v but_o as_o king_n be_v never_o minor_n because_o they_o be_v presume_v to_o hâ—ve_v a_o wise_a council_n so_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o ignorant_a layman_n who_o have_v a_o learned_a council_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o direct_v they_o all_o this_o while_n he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o no_o purpose_n about_o the_o deliberative_a part_n but_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o authoritative_a part_n which_o only_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o sovereign_n prince_n by_o their_o royal_a authority_n have_v power_n to_o incorporate_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n into_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o subject_v the_o violater_n of_o they_o to_o civil_a punishment_n great_a his_o six_o witness_n be_v charles_n the_o great_a charles_n the_o great_a in_o crantzius_n profess_v that_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o breme_n to_o saint_n wilihaâ—e_v by_o command_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o universal_a pope_n adrian_n 7._o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n we_o see_v by_o who_o authority_n he_o meddle_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n it_o be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o confidence_n to_o dare_v to_o cite_v charles_n the_o great_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o cite_v he_o who_o convocate_v counsel_n yearly_a by_o his_o own_o authority_n 167._o and_o reform_v the_o church_n who_o sit_v himself_o in_o synod_n not_o only_o as_o a_o hearer_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n that_o be_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a council_n auditor_n &_o arbiter_n adfui_fw-la and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a decree_n in_o his_o own_o name_n discernimus_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la donante_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la who_o make_v himself_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o who_o dispose_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o breme_n which_o be_v then_o a_o place_n but_o new_o conquer_v by_o himself_o and_o new_o convert_v but_o of_o all_o the_o bishopric_n throughout_o the_o empire_n not_o except_v the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n itself_o to_o who_o this_o very_a pope_n adrian_n who_o he_o cit_v with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v solemn_o resign_v release_v and_o acquit_v for_o ever_o all_o their_o claim_n right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o election_n of_o succeed_a pope_n the_o case_n cite_v be_v this_o saint_n willehade_n be_v a_o englishman_n send_v by_o the_o english_a king_n and_o bishop_n to_o convert_v those_o country_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n charles_n the_o great_a who_o have_v new_o conquer_v those_o part_n and_o desire_v much_o their_o conversion_n find_v the_o great_a merit_n of_o this_o wilehade_n remunerare_fw-la se_fw-la digno_fw-la constiâ—uit_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la he_o resolve_v to_o bestow_v a_o good_a bishopric_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v he_o forth_o and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o breme_n the_o case_n be_v as_o clear_v in_o the_o history_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n charles_n the_o great_a found_v and_o erect_v bishopric_n at_o his_o pleasure_n episcopalem_fw-la constituimus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la and_o give_v they_o such_o privilege_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a extat_fw-la privilegium_fw-la eidem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o memorato_fw-la rege_fw-la collatum_fw-la he_o endow_v the_o church_n and_o command_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n to_o they_o hoc_fw-la nostro_fw-la majestaâ—is_fw-la
the_o pope_n do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o question_v whether_o the_o body_n be_v above_o the_o head_n or_o to_o hope_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v concur_v willing_o to_o his_o own_o deposition_n this_o we_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v decree_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a complete_a general_a council_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o depose_v three_o pope_n at_o a_o time_n and_o their_o act_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n to_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n he_o give_v two_o answer_n lawfail_v first_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o council_n mean_v only_o of_o doubtful_a pope_n but_o i_o do_v take_v away_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o vindication_n two_o way_n first_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o pope_n true_o elect_v and_o lawful_o admit_v it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o a_o doubtful_a pope_n be_v pope_n or_o no_o be_v subject_n to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n without_o the_o presence_n or_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o manner_n this_n be_v more_o than_o doubtful_a title_n so_n as_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v correct_v but_o if_o he_o be_v incorrigible_a be_v depose_v so_o a_o council_n may_v correct_v the_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o please_v continue_v he_o or_o if_o they_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a depose_v he_o man_n be_v not_o correct_v for_o weak_a and_o litigious_a title_n but_o for_o fault_n in_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v depose_v who_o be_v only_o declare_v to_o have_v be_v usurper_n second_o i_o confute_v this_o answer_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n the_o council_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v who_o be_v the_o right_a pope_n which_o be_v a_o judiciary_n act_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a towards_o his_o superior_a but_o they_o turn_v out_o three_o pope_n together_o whereof_o one_o without_o controversy_n be_v the_o right_a pope_n and_o so_o make_v right_a to_o be_v no_o right_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o sovereign_n and_o legislative_a authority_n his_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o conciliar_o make_v and_o consequent_o not_o confirm_v by_o martin_n the_o five_o this_o answer_n be_v likewise_o take_v away_o in_o the_o vindication_n first_o because_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o novelty_n never_o practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o signify_v nothing_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n do_v subscribe_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o form_n that_o other_o bishop_n and_o their_o legate_n do_v and_o that_o be_v all_o second_o because_o pope_n martin_n title_n to_o the_o papacy_n do_v depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o decree_n if_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a decree_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_a council_n and_o such_o a_o council_n as_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v the_o former_a pope_n than_o pope_n martin_n be_v no_o pope_n but_o a_o usurper_n and_o then_o his_o confirmation_n signify_v nothing_o also_o in_o that_o respect_n last_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v conciliar_o make_v and_o what_o the_o word_n conciliar_o there_o signify_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o passage_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o a_o confirmation_n but_o a_o occasional_a speech_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o the_o father_n be_v dismiss_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o unseasonable_a proposition_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n and_o lituania_n about_o a_o seditious_a book_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o session_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o approve_v what_o have_v be_v conciliar_o do_v to_o all_o this_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o word_n conciliariter_fw-la or_o conciliar_o signify_v rather_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o council_n then_o of_o a_o council_n let_v it_o be_v so_o be_v not_o the_o decree_a of_o any_o thing_n public_o in_o the_o session_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o counsel_n act_v the_o duputy_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v like_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o decree_n though_o they_o be_v a_o committee_n of_o the_o whole_a house_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v thing_n for_o the_o house_n now_o suppose_v the_o king_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o parliament_n be_v request_v to_o confirm_v some_o act_n of_o a_o committee_n shall_v use_v the_o very_a same_o expression_n which_o martin_n the_o five_o do_v that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o observe_v inviolable_o all_o thing_n determine_v and_o conclude_v by_o that_o parliament_n parliamentariter_fw-la or_o parliamentary_o do_v not_o this_o evident_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o what_o can_v this_o in_o reason_n exclude_v but_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o committee_n to_o say_v as_o r._n c._n say_v that_o he_o confirm_v only_o those_o act_n which_o be_v do_v with_o due_a liberation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o confirm_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v or_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n what_o be_v do_v with_o due_a deliberation_n and_o what_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v it_o weigh_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o word_n concilium_fw-la do_v exclude_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n without_o add_v conciliariter_fw-la for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o abundans_fw-la non_fw-la vitiat_fw-la a_o word_n or_o two_o too_o much_o do_v no_o hurt_n second_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v sit_v and_o act_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o consequent_o their_o act_n be_v mediate_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n last_o whether_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o to_o i_o seem_v all_o one_o the_o end_n of_o convocate_a so_o many_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o those_o respective_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o receive_a belief_n we_o see_v by_o their_o vote_n what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n and_o we_o see_v otherwise_o suffiâ—ently_o what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o eastern_a southern_a and_o northern_a church_n so_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o national_a church_n of_o that_o age_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v their_o exorbitant_a claim_n to_o my_o four_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o pope_n challenge_n of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o consequent_o the_o break_n of_o all_o the_o line_n of_o apostolical_a succession_n except_o his_o own_o and_o to_o my_o two_o additional_a argument_n concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o his_o power_n over_o prince_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o define_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o depart_v from_o her_o communion_n neither_o have_v i_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o general_a but_o upon_o the_o roman_a court_n and_o the_o violent_a propugner_n thereof_o who_o tenet_n these_o be_v i_o wish_v the_o roman_a church_n restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a splendour_n of_o a_o apostolical_a church_n and_o the_o principal_a protropatriarchate_n and_o its_o beginning_n of_o unity_n notwithstanding_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o answer_n yet_o he_o lay_v down_o this_o for_o a_o conclusion_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o pretend_v our_o separation_n be_v schismatical_o begin_v and_o thence_o infer_v upon_o a_o ground_n bring_v by_o i_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la fuit_fw-la invalidum_fw-la tract_n be_v temporis_fw-la non_fw-la convalescit_fw-la that_o it_o be_v schismatical_a still_o first_o i_o deny_v his_o ground_n the_o separation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o we_o but_o by_o they_o what_o we_o do_v be_v not_o schismatical_a but_o just_a and_o necessary_a second_o his_o inference_n be_v gross_o mistake_v and_o the_o rule_n which_o i_o bring_v altogether_o misapply_v that_o which_o be_v invalid_a from_o the_o beginning_n can_v become_v valid_a prescription_n or_o tract_n of_o time_n but_o it_o may_v become_v valid_a by_o subsequent_a act_n of_o party_n
the_o council_n that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n so_o long_o as_o none_o but_o italian_n be_v in_o trent_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o secure_v it_o the_o grievance_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n the_o redress_n which_o they_o seek_a be_v in_o germany_n germany_n not_o italy_n have_v be_v the_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o council_n r._n c._n proceed_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o first_o accuser_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v so_o but_o not_o in_o a_o legal_a or_o judiciary_n way_n he_o confess_v that_o in_o doubtful_a case_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v four_o distinct_a person_n the_o accuser_n the_o witness_n the_o person_n accuse_v and_o the_o judge_n but_o not_o in_o notorious_a rebellion_n in_o which_o case_n there_o need_v neither_o witness_n nor_o accuser_n and_o do_v not_o this_o merit_n the_o reputation_n of_o a_o doubtful_a case_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n be_v engage_v who_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v evident_o that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o their_o judge_n be_v the_o notorious_a rebel_n himself_o i_o confess_v that_o in_o some_o case_n the_o notority_n of_o the_o fact_n may_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o witness_n but_o that_o must_v evermore_o be_v in_o case_n former_o define_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v rebellion_n or_o heresy_n or_o the_o like_a the_o pope_n rebellion_n have_v be_v already_o condeâ—â—ed_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o his_o heretical_a maintain_n of_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n but_o the_o protestant_n renounce_v of_o his_o usurp_a authority_n have_v never_o yet_o be_v lawful_o define_v to_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o romanist_n yet_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o who_o they_o appeal_v one_o that_o read_v this_o and_o know_v not_o otherwise_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n have_v appeal_v from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v juridical_o condemn_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o give_v the_o appellant_n procuration_n to_o appeal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_n who_o give_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n power_n to_o receive_v the_o appeal_n where_o be_v the_o condemnation_n be_v the_o english_a church_n include_v therein_o no_o such_o thing_n the_o case_n be_v this_o one_o or_o two_o foreign_a particular_a protestant_n make_v a_o representation_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n of_o some_o controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n it_o shall_v seem_v as_o r._n c._n conceive_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o romanist_n thâ—n_n of_o the_o protestant_n this_o he_o call_v a_o appeal_n and_o a_o condemnation_n i_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o present_a give_v he_o a_o punctual_a and_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v it_o be_v thirty_o year_n since_o i_o see_v it_o neither_o do_v i_o know_v how_o to_o procure_v it_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v charge_v my_o memory_n that_o the_o question_n be_v ill_o choose_v and_o worse_o state_v and_o the_o patriarch_n answer_v much_o more_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o right_a state_v of_o the_o question_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v any_o occasion_n to_o make_v their_o address_n that_o way_n they_o will_v make_v they_o more_o apposite_a &_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o since_o he_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n let_v he_o go_v i_o mean_v cyrillus_n since_o the_o time_n of_o hieremy_n who_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n sir_n thomas_n roe_n than_o ambassador_n for_o our_o late_a king_n at_o constantinople_n have_v better_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a state_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o english_a church_n he_o publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o his_o own_o much_o about_o the_o year_n 1630_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o conformable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n then_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n i_o will_v cull_v out_o a_o few_o flower_n and_o make_v a_o posy_n for_o he_o to_o let_v he_o see_v whether_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o alike_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o ten_o chap._n he_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortal_a man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n he_o assert_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o just_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n he_o acknowledge_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n he_o profess_v a_o true_a real_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n just_a as_o we_o do_v and_o reject_v the_o nâ—w_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n he_o disclaim_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o the_o orthodox_n church_n ever_o hold_v and_o undertake_v to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o the_o world_n and_o after_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o some_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o he_o exclude_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v whole_o we_o and_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v so_o 1503._o he_o resolve_v to_o dedicate_v his_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n when_o this_o treatise_n be_v first_o publish_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o congregation_n for_o propagate_a of_o the_o roman_a faith_n in_o greece_n do_v storm_n at_o it_o and_o use_v their_o uttermost_a indevor_n to_o ruin_v he_o but_o he_o justify_v it_o before_o the_o ambassador_n of_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n then_o remain_v at_o constantinople_n and_o come_v off_o fair_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o those_o who_o do_v calumniate_v he_o and_o cast_v false_a aspersion_n upon_o he_o beside_o his_o own_o autograph_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ambassador_n then_o present_a if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o to_o justify_v this_o truth_n the_o instruction_n give_v by_o cardinal_n bandini_n to_o cannachi_n rossi_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 1500._o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a proof_n and_o the_o plot_n which_o they_o contrive_v against_o he_o either_o to_o have_v he_o take_v away_o by_o death_n or_o deposition_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o decry_v the_o treatise_n here_o as_o supposititious_a and_o accuse_v he_o there_o as_o criminous_a for_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n he_o plead_v moreover_o that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o trent_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n minister_n yet_o he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o have_v all_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v these_o equal_a judge_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o noble_a soul_n among_o they_o who_o do_v limit_v their_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o be_v over-voted_n by_o the_o pope_n client_n and_o pensioner_n he_o ask_v who_o be_v the_o accuser_n witness_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o parliament_n 1534_o but_o king_n henry_n himself_o and_o his_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n henry_n minister_n but_o the_o trustee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o maintain_v king_n henrie_n usurpation_n they_o act_v not_o by_o a_o judiciary_n but_o by_o a_o legislative_a power_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v any_o new_a law_n but_o only_o declare_v the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o land_n otherwise_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o person_n of_o
beatissimus_fw-la et_fw-la apostolicus_n vir_fw-la papa_n hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la praecipit_fw-la nec_fw-la additur_fw-la leo_fw-la aut_fw-la romanus_n aut_fw-la nobis_fw-la romae_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la when_o the_o word_n pope_n be_v put_v alone_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n the_o pope_n do_v command_v we_o this_o neither_o be_v there_o add_a pope_n leo_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n his_o second_o exception_n have_v no_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o former_a that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o bishopric_n as_o caerleon_n in_o those_o day_n the_o see_v be_v translate_v 50._o year_n before_o that_o to_o st._n david_n where_o be_v the_o contradiction_n the_o name_n of_o the_o old_a diocese_n be_v caerleon_n the_o new_a see_v or_o throne_n be_v the_o new_a abbey_n church_n erect_v aâ—_n menevia_n which_o place_n posterity_n call_v st._n david_n but_o st._n david_n can_v not_o be_v call_v st._n david_n whilst_o he_o himself_o live_v nor_o afterward_o until_o custom_n and_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v confirm_v such_o a_o appellation_n some_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o st._n david_n and_o st._n gregâ—ry_n die_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n and_o then_o he_o be_v still_o live_v when_o dinoth_n give_v this_o answer_n but_o let_v that_o be_v as_o it_o will_v for_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a st._n david_n after_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o see_v die_v archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n 3._o tunc_fw-la obiâ—t_fw-la sanctissimus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la david_n in_fw-la meneviae_fw-la civitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o die_v the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n st._n david_n in_o the_o city_n of_o menevia_n 106_o and_o long_o after_o his_o death_n it_o still_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o caerleon_n even_o after_o it_o be_v common_o call_v st._n david_n so_o much_o sr._n henry_n spilman_n may_v have_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o discesserat_fw-la ante_fw-la haec_fw-la dignitas_fw-la a_o caerlegione_fw-la ad_fw-la landâ—viam_fw-la sub_fw-la dubrâ—tio_fw-la et_fw-la mox_fw-la â—_o landavia_n ad_fw-la meneviam_fw-la cum_fw-la sancto_fw-la davide_n etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la retento_fw-mi pariter_fw-la caerlegionis_fw-la titulo_fw-la and_o lest_o he_o shall_v account_v sr._n henry_n spilman_n partial_a let_v he_o hear_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la habuimus_fw-la apud_fw-la meneviam_fw-la vrbis_fw-la legionum_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la successive_a viginti_fw-la quinque_fw-la 3._o quorum_fw-la primus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sanctus_fw-la david_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v at_o menevia_n five_o and_o twenty_o archbishop_n of_o caerleon_n whereof_o st._n david_n be_v the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a shall_v a_o man_n condemn_v every_o author_n forcounterfeit_v wherein_o st._n alban_n be_v call_v verolam_n present_o after_o st._n alban_n death_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o same_o city_n to_o have_v two_o name_n and_o much_o more_o the_o same_o bishopric_n one_o from_o the_o old_a see_v another_o from_o the_o new_a or_o one_o from_o the_o diocese_n another_o from_o the_o see_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n or_o kilkenny_n indifferent_o his_o three_o exception_n be_v so_o slight_a that_o i_o can_v find_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o because_o sr._n henry_n spilman_n find_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o worth_a the_o mention_n which_o shrewd_o imply_v that_o the_o book_n be_v make_v for_o this_o alone_a and_o how_o do_v he_o know_v that_o sr._n henry_n spilman_n find_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o british_a antiquity_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o proper_a for_o a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a counsel_n or_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o other_o antiquity_n in_o it_o will_v he_o condemn_v his_o creed_n for_o a_o counterfeit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o huddle_v together_o confuse_o with_o some_o other_o treatise_n in_o one_o volume_n but_o to_o demonstrate_v evident_o to_o he_o how_o vain_a all_o his_o trifle_n be_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o dionothus_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v the_o coroberatory_n proof_n which_o i_o bring_v out_o of_o venerable_a bede_n and_o other_o of_o two_o british_a synod_n hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o all_o the_o british_a clergy_n do_v renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o all_o our_o historiographer_n do_v bear_v witness_n why_o do_v he_o not_o answer_v this_o but_o pass_v by_o it_o in_o so_o great_a silence_n he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v this_o of_o forgery_n as_o the_o other_o since_o it_o be_v so_o well_o attest_v that_o dionothus_n be_v a_o great_a actor_n and_o disputer_n in_o that_o business_n sect._n 5._o in_o my_o six_o chapter_n i_o prove_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n second_o that_o they_o have_v just_a ground_n to_o do_v it_o and_o three_o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o due_a moderation_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n he_o charge_v i_o the_o second_o time_n for_o insist_v upon_o a_o wrong_a plea_n that_o be_v their_o patriarchal_a authority_n which_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o mutable_a i_o have_v former_o intimate_v why_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o entertain_v any_o discourse_n concern_v the_o pope_n patriarchate_o because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o reconcile_v a_o monarchy_n of_o divine_a institution_n with_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o humane_a institution_n when_o i_o first_o undertake_v this_o subject_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o roman_a samson_n do_v lie_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n but_o since_o this_o refuter_fw-la quit_v it_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v do_v not_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n only_o he_o speak_v too_o spare_o but_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n ever_o since_o phocas_n make_v boniface_n universal_a bishop_n i_o be_o well_o content_v to_o give_v over_o that_o subject_n upon_o these_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o he_o do_v not_o presume_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spiritual_a monarch_n without_o prove_v it_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o make_v patriarchal_a privilege_n to_o be_v royal_a prerogative_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o humane_a right_n before_o we_o have_v resolve_v he_o three_o question_n first_o say_v he_o suppose_v the_o christian_a world_n have_v choose_v to_o themselves_o one_o head_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o religion_n what_o wrong_v must_v that_o head_n do_v to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n both_o for_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o person_n and_o abolition_n of_o the_o government_n nay_o put_v the_o case_n right_a suppose_v the_o christian_a world_n shall_v choose_v one_o for_o order_n sake_n to_o be_v their_o precedent_n or_o prolocuter_n in_o their_o general_n assembly_n and_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v himself_o their_o prince_n upon_o some_o feign_a title_n do_v not_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o employment_n &_o if_o they_o find_v it_o expedient_a to_o have_v another_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n second_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o some_o one_o party_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o must_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n ought_v not_o far_o weighty_a cause_n than_o these_o to_o be_v expect_v one_o mistake_n beget_v another_o as_o one_o circle_n in_o the_o water_n do_v produce_v another's_o we_o have_v make_v no_o such_o separation_n from_o any_o just_a authority_n institute_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o nourish_v a_o more_o catholic_n communion_n then_o themselves_o but_o if_o our_o steward_n will_v forsake_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o become_v our_o master_n who_o can_v help_v it_o three_o he_o suppose_v that_o by_o set_v aside_o this_o supreme_a head_n eternal_a dissension_n will_v inevitable_o follow_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o demand_v whether_o the_o refusal_n to_o comply_v with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n be_v ground_n enough_o to_o renounce_v so_o necessary_a a_o authority_n how_o shall_v the_o refusal_n to_o comply_v be_v any_o such_o ground_n certain_o he_o mean_v the_o compliance_n with_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o lustful_a prince_n i_o pass_v by_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o expression_n whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o can_v say_v concern_v henry_n the_o eight_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v reflect_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v clear_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o r.c._n first_o he_o beg_v the_o question_n christ_n never_o institute_v the_o apostle_n never_o constitute_v the_o catholic_a church_n never_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o supreme_a head_n of_o power_n and_o
of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n faith_n be_v a_o certain_a assent_n ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n opinion_n be_v a_o uncertain_a incline_n of_o the_o mind_n more_o to_o the_o one_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n than_o the_o other_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o contradiction_n in_o theological_a opinion_n between_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o much_o grear_a than_o some_o of_o these_o three_o controversy_n wherein_o he_o instance_v yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o affirmative_n or_o negative_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a a_o man_n may_v fluctuate_v safe_o between_o two_o opinion_n indifferent_o or_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o without_o certain_a adherence_n or_o adhere_v certain_o without_o faith_n we_o know_v no_o other_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o those_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o last_o proof_n of_o our_o moderation_n be_v our_o readiness_n in_o the_o preparation_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v whatsoever_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o of_o this_o present_a age_n do_v universal_o believe_v and_o practice_v this_o he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a mock_n fool_n proposition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o we_o say_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a church_n then_o we_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v our_o creed_n that_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o our_o christianity_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o express_a article_n but_o our_o reason_n also_o if_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o not_o one_o universal_a church_n whereof_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n and_o king_n his_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o calumny_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o say_v if_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n it_o be_v indetermine_v that_o be_v no_o man_n know_v which_o it_o be_v then_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o non_fw-la existentis_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparentis_fw-la eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o calumniate_v bold_o that_o something_o may_v stick_v we_o know_v no_o virtual_a church_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o person_n who_o have_v in_o himself_o eminent_o and_o virtual_o as_o much_o certainty_n of_o truth_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o representative_a church_n that_o be_v a_o general_a council_n and_o the_o essential_a church_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n or_o multitude_n of_o believer_n either_o of_o all_o age_n which_o make_v the_o symbolical_a church_n or_o of_o this_o age_n which_o make_v the_o present_a catholic_n church_n but_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n he_o know_v right_a well_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o or_o six_o several_a opinion_n what_o that_o catholic_n church_n be_v into_o the_o authority_n whereof_o they_o make_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o we_o but_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o their_o catholic_n church_n be_v indeterminate_a that_o be_v they_o know_v not_o certain_o what_o it_o be_v sect._n 8._o my_o five_o ground_n be_v that_o what_o the_o king_n and_o church_n of_o england_n do_v in_o the_o separation_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o republic_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n have_v do_v in_o effect_n or_o plead_v for_o that_o be_v make_v themselves_o the_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o grievance_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o instance_a in_o the_o emperor_n the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o sallicane_n church_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o sicily_n castille_n flanders_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n the_o republic_n of_o venice_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a case_n which_o be_v in_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o ecclesiastical_a synod_n make_v of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n dispose_v benefice_n reform_v the_o church_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n reject_v the_o pope_n sentence_n bull_n legate_n nuncios_fw-la shut_v up_o their_o court_n forbid_v appeal_n take_v away_o their_o ten_o first_o fruit_n pension_n imposition_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o which_o neither_o r._n c._n nor_o s._n w._n answer_v one_o word_n in_o particular_a yet_o he_o pay_v i_o in_o general_n vir_fw-la dolofus_fw-la versatur_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la if_o his_o cause_n will_v have_v bear_v it_o we_o have_v have_v a_o more_o particular_a answer_n first_o he_o ask_v what_o nonsense_n will_v not_o a_o ill_a cause_n bring_v a_o desperate_a man_n to_o concedo_fw-la omne_fw-la i_o grant_v all_o save_v only_o the_o application_n he_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o nonsense_n and_o the_o ill_a cause_n and_o the_o desperate_a man_n near_a home_n but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o exception_n nothing_o but_o a_o contradiction_n first_o i_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n be_v most_o injurious_a to_o prince_n perjudice_v their_o crown_n and_o subject_v their_o dominion_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o i_o have_v scarce_o do_v say_v so_o with_o a_o contrary_a blast_n i_o drive_v as_o far_o back_o again_o confess_v all_o i_o say_v to_o be_v false_a and_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o effect_n if_o he_o will_v accuse_v other_o man_n of_o contradiction_n he_o must_v not_o overshoot_v himself_o so_o in_o his_o expression_n but_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o opposition_n ad_fw-la idem_fw-la secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la papist_n may_v be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o do_v they_o right_o in_o another_o they_o may_v be_v disloyal_a at_o one_o time_n and_o loyal_a at_o another_o here_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o contradiction_n but_o his_o great_a fault_n be_v to_o change_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v either_o that_o papist_n be_v injurious_a to_o prince_n or_o that_o the_o same_o papist_n do_v hold_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v papist_n in_o general_n either_o to_o justify_v they_o or_o to_o accuse_v they_o but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v injurious_a to_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n and_o that_o roman_n catholic_n prince_n with_o their_o party_n have_v do_v themselves_o right_a against_o pope_n and_o their_o court._n here_o be_v no_o contrary_a blast_n nor_o contradiction_n any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gnelphe_n maintain_v the_o pope_n cause_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o gibiline_n maintain_v the_o emperor_n cause_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o both_o faction_n be_v roman_a catholic_n both_o italian_n he_o urge_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n those_o cotholick_n divine_n who_o oppose_v they_o which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a religion_n nor_o any_o public_a tenet_n in_o their_o church_n that_o bind_v any_o to_o these_o rigorous_a assertion_n which_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o their_o religion_n our_o religion_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o their_o church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o govern_v party_n among_o they_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o one_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o their_o court_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a doctor_n which_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v but_o to_o his_o question_n do_v the_o pope_n never_o excommunicate_v those_o doctor_n that_o oppose_v he_o yes_o sundry_a time_n both_o prince_n and_o doctor_n and_o whole_a nation_n sometime_o he_o spare_v they_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o while_o they_o be_v live_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o do_v then_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o tenet_n of_o private_a doctor_n perhaps_o they_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basile_n when_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v cast_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n then_o they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o perhaps_o they_o live_v in_o place_n without_o his_o reach_n he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n defend_v i_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o with_o my_o pen._n what_o
the_o kingdom_n never_o be_v there_o lawful_a parliament_n in_o england_n the_o act_n whereof_o either_o of_o one_o kind_n or_o of_o another_o may_v be_v question_v by_o any_o single_a province_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n be_v question_v by_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n may_v forbear_v to_o execute_v but_o whether_o inferior_n may_v renounce_v and_o protest_v against_o the_o execution_n one_o of_o the_o prime_a privilege_n of_o parliament_n be_v to_o speak_v free_o but_o this_o be_v not_o allow_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o except_v against_o some_o angry_a expression_n of_o i_o where_o i_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n not_o foresee_v it_o may_v be_v retort_v upon_o my_o own_o condition_n and_o here_o he_o add_v in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n it_o seem_v my_o lord_n you_o keep_v a_o good_a table_n speak_v the_o truth_n bold_o and_o have_v great_a revenue_n independent_a of_o any_o i_o speak_v not_o there_o out_o of_o passion_n against_o they_o nor_o of_o ancient_a italian_a bishop_n but_o mere_a episcopelles_n a_o great_a part_n of_o which_o be_v italian_n nor_o all_o of_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n creature_n raise_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o for_o his_o own_o end_n whether_o these_o be_v his_o hungry_a parasitical_a pensioner_n they_o know_v best_a who_o know_v most_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o never_o raise_v myself_o by_o any_o insinuation_n i_o be_v never_o parasitical_a pensioner_n to_o any_o man_n nor_o much_o frequent_v any_o man_n table_n if_o my_o own_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o contentment_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o golden_a bed_n of_o rest_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v hearty_o with_o holy_a job_n the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o cause_n to_o prove_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o free_a i_o cite_v something_n out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o council_n and_o something_n out_o of_o sleidan_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a injurious_a calumny_n take_v out_o of_o sleidan_n account_v by_o their_o party_n a_o stark_a liar_n and_o forger_n this_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a kind_n of_o refute_v as_o good_a as_o bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v to_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o patriarchal_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o britain_n i_o give_v three_o solution_n first_o that_o britain_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n second_o that_o although_o it_o have_v be_v yet_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o quit_v and_o forfeit_v their_o patriarchall_a power_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o transfer_v three_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o patriarchall_a right_n to_o none_o of_o these_o do_v he_o offer_v to_o give_v any_o answer_n but_o only_o to_o one_o passage_n where_o i_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o spiritual_a monarchy_n from_o christ_n and_o a_o patriarchall_a authority_n from_o â—he_n church_n be_v inconsistent_a from_o whence_o the_o reader_n may_v make_v this_o collection_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v undoubted_o constitute_v a_o patriarch_n by_o the_o church_n therefore_o as_o undoubted_o he_o be_v not_o institute_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n by_o christ._n and_o all_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v to_o this_o be_v that_o i_o argue_v weak_o &_o silly_o satis_fw-la pro_fw-la imperio_fw-la this_o be_v magisticall_a enough_o as_o if_o he_o be_v another_o pythagoras_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v his_o dictate_v for_o oracle_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o second_o read_v this_o refuter_fw-la will_v not_o find_v it_o altogether_o so_o weak_a &_o silly_a to_z bea_fw-mi patriarch_n &_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la the_o one_o profess_v human_a the_o other_o challenge_v divine_a institution_n the_o one_o have_v a_o limit_a jurisdiction_n over_o a_o certain_a province_n the_o other_o pretend_v to_o a_o unlimited_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o one_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n &_o a_o mere_a executer_n of_o they_o &_o can_v do_v nothing_o either_o against_o they_o or_o beside_o they_o the_o other_o challenge_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n above_o the_o canon_n beside_o the_o canon_n against_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v they_o to_o abbrogate_v they_o to_o suspend_v their_o influence_n by_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la to_o dispense_v with_o they_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o canon_n give_v no_o dispensative_a power_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n when_o he_o will_v where_o he_o will_v to_o who_o he_o will_n therefore_o to_o claim_v a_o power_n paramount_n and_o sovereign_n monarchical_a regality_n over_o the_o church_n be_v implicit_o and_o in_o effect_n to_o disclaim_v a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a dignity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o donation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o such_o a_o patriarchall_a aristocratical_a dignity_n be_v a_o convince_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v not_o former_o possess_v of_o a_o sovereign_n monarchical_a royalty_n to_o the_o point_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o say_v that_o i_o hide_v it_o in_o obscure_a term_n and_o shuffle_v certain_a common_a word_n in_o answer_n i_o believe_v his_o meaning_n be_v quite_o contrary_a that_o i_o have_v set_v it_o down_o over_o distinct_o if_o i_o shuffle_v any_o thing_n i_o must_v shuffle_v my_o own_o word_n for_o i_o see_v no_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o shuffle_v among_o they_o his_o exception_n against_o our_o register_n that_o he_o can_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o catholic_n esteem_v indication_n be_v ever_o admit_v to_o a_o free_a perusal_n of_o they_o show_v only_o that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o our_o register_n be_v they_o be_v public_a office_n whither_o every_o man_n may_v repair_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o search_n &_o a_o transcription_n may_v not_o only_o peruse_v they_o free_o but_o have_v a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o any_o act_n that_o be_v there_o record_v towards_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o treatise_n he_o inveigh_v against_o our_o uncharitableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o satisfy_v our_o uncharitable_a eye_n that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v for_o their_o religion_n tell_v we_o that_o on_o all_o occasion_n we_o be_v still_o upbraid_v the_o liberty_n give_v to_o papist_n and_o advise_v we_o never_o hereafter_o to_o be_v so_o impertinent_a as_o to_o repine_v at_o their_o liberty_n doubtless_o he_o find_v this_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n for_o in_o my_o discourse_n there_o be_v nothing_o either_o of_o repine_v or_o upbraid_v but_o this_o point_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n have_v be_v former_o handle_v at_o large_a last_o to_o his_o expedient_a to_o procure_v peace_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o root_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v a_o practical_a infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v ready_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v wherein_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divide_v from_o we_o but_o more_o among_o themselves_o but_o because_o he_o have_v another_o exception_n to_o a_o testimony_n of_o i_o in_o his_o schism_n disarm_v 24â—_n i_o will_v make_v bold_a to_o give_v it_o a_o answer_n here_o also_o even_o when_o the_o grecian_n be_v disgu_v &_o refuse_v unity_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 101._o as_o appear_v by_o a_o testimony_n of_o gerson_n cite_v by_o your_o friend_n bishop_n brounhall_n against_o himself_o which_o witness_v that_o the_o greek_n depart_v from_o the_o then_o pope_n with_o these_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v thy_o power_n we_o can_v satisfy_v your_o covetousness_n live_v by_o yourselves_o do_v he_o think_v that_o power_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n the_o word_n be_v not_o potestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v thy_o just_a power_n yet_o even_o potestas_fw-la be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o worse_a sense_n as_o potestas_fw-la tenebrarum_fw-la the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o potentiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la recognoscimus_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v thy_o might_n which_o word_n may_v be_v use_v by_o a_o true_a man_n to_o a_o high_a way_n robber_n the_o greek_n account_v the_o
show_v that_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v free_a from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o continue_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o point_n i_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o parity_n of_o power_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n do_v not_o rest_n in_o any_o single_a apostle_n but_o in_o the_o apostolical_a college_n i_o show_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o age_n next_o succeed_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o apostle_n be_v national_a protarchs_n or_o patriarch_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o upon_o what_o ground_n in_o after_o age_n some_o of_o these_o patriarch_n come_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o obscure_v their_o fellow_n but_o each_o of_o these_o within_o their_o own_o patriarchates_n superior_n do_v challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n independent_a upon_o any_o single_a superior_a as_o may_v be_v make_v clear_a by_o many_o instance_n when_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n procure_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o their_o restitution_n 11_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n take_v the_o reprehension_n of_o julius_n as_o a_o contumely_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n they_o accuse_v julius_n sharp_o and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o contradict_v they_o more_o than_o they_o do_v contradict_v he_o when_o he_o thrust_v novatus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o great_a protopatriarch_n challenge_v this_o independency_n only_o but_o other_o lesser_a patriarch_n also_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n when_o fortunatus_n faelicissimus_fw-la and_o other_o be_v sentence_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o africa_n address_v their_o complaint_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o saint_n cyprian_a say_v of_o it_o 3._o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o come_v and_o relate_v the_o make_n of_o a_o false_a bishop_n against_o true_a bishop_n either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v please_v they_o and_o they_o persevere_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o they_o know_v whether_o to_o return_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o we_o all_o and_o it_o be_v equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v assign_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o he_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o action_n to_o the_o lord_n therefore_o it_o behoove_v those_o who_o we_o be_v over_o not_o to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o nor_o to_o break_v the_o firm_a concord_n of_o bishop_n by_o their_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a rashness_n but_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n there_o where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v sentence_v they_o already_o seem_v to_o a_o few_o desperate_a cast_n aways_o to_o be_v inferior_a etc._n etc._n to_o say_v with_o bellarmine_n that_o saint_n cyprian_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v to_o contradict_v saint_n cyprian_n himself_o who_o say_v express_o that_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sentence_v already_o in_o africa_n then_o i_o show_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o ancient_a roman_a patriarchate_o out_o of_o ruffinus_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o church_n or_o church_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o until_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o continue_v free_a and_o exempt_v for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o the_o subsequent_a usurpation_n of_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n or_o patriarch_n this_o be_v clear_o and_o irrefragable_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o 7._o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v intrude_v himself_o after_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o robber_n and_o a_o usurper_n and_o can_v never_o prescribe_v to_o a_o legal_a possession_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n adversus_fw-la furem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la authoritas_fw-la esto_fw-la privilege_n but_o the_o britannic_a church_n be_v free_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n from_o the_o beginning_n until_o the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o until_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ._n this_o assumption_n be_v prove_v first_o by_o their_o silence_n upon_o who_o the_o proof_n in_o law_n do_v rest_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v one_o instance_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o britain_n or_o any_o of_o the_o britannic_a island_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o scarce_o for_o 1200._o 1238._o year_n when_o the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o scotland_n to_o visit_v the_o the_o church_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1238._o alexander_n the_o second_o than_o king_n of_o the_o scot_n forbid_v he_o to_o do_v so_o allege_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o addmit_v any_o such_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v it_o and_o therefore_o will_v he_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o forbear_v second_o by_o priority_n of_o foundation_n the_o britannic_a church_n be_v the_o elder_a sister_n and_o ancient_a than_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o roman_a church_n three_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o right_n of_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o all_o our_o primat_n for_o all_o other_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n do_v follow_v or_o pursue_v the_o right_n of_o ordination_n but_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o all_o our_o british_n primate_fw-la or_o archbishop_n be_v nominate_v and_o elect_v by_o our_o prince_n with_o synod_n and_o ordain_v by_o their_o own_o suffragans_fw-la at_o home_n as_o dubricius_n st._n david_n samson_n etc._n etc._n not_o only_o in_o the_o reign_v of_o aurelius_n ambrose_n and_o king_n arthur_n but_o even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o after_o the_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n of_o christ_n as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la witness_v semper_fw-la tamen_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o yet_o always_o until_o the_o full_a conquest_n of_o wales_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o he_o likewise_o be_v consecrate_v by_o other_o bishopâ—_n as_o his_o suffragans_fw-la without_o profess_v any_o manner_n of_o subjection_n to_o any_o other_o church_n but_o principal_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o dionothus_n the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a abbot_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o university_n of_o bangor_n and_o from_o the_o solemn_a sentence_n or_o decree_n of_o two_o british_a synod_n in_o the_o point_n record_v by_o all_o our_o historiographer_n who_o write_v the_o act_n of_o those_o time_n i_o confess_v he_o nobles_n here_o and_o there_o at_o some_o odd_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o take_v no_o â—â—ner_n of_o notice_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n especial_o the_o two_o british_a synod_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o dionâ—thus_n that_o they_o refuse_v absolute_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o receive_v austin_n for_o their_o archbishop_n that_o as_o for_o that_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n they_o oligi_v 〈◊〉_d no_o obedience_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n that_o they_o be_v immediate_o under_o god_n subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o caer_n leon_n but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o his_o exception_n power_n first_o he_o say_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o these_o word_n that_o christ_n in_o say_v these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v use_v so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v endue_v his_o apostle_n with_o all_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o neither_o do_v i_o cite_v his_o word_n but_o his_o sense_n as_o he_o may_v see_v by_o the_o character_n but_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o this_o i_o will_v now_o make_v it_o good_a let_v he_o speak_v for_o himself_o therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n receive_v theâ—r_a jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n 23._o first_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v john_n 20._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o which_o place_n the_o father_n crysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi do_v so_o expound_v that_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v by_o these_o word_n the_o vicar_n of_o